Fall 1998


Number 1

Volume 26


Cameron Wybrow
Robert D. Sacks

The Significance The Book




in Genesis 1-11


Job: Translation




Chapters 39-42 65
Andrew Reece

Drama, Narrative,


Socratic Eros in Plato's


Mark Kremer



Revolution in Burke's Letter to the

Sheriffs of Bristol





the Twofold Presentation of the


Power Doctrine in Nietzsche's Thus Spoke


Review Essays


Frank Schalow Bruce W. Ballard





National Socialism


Whose Pluralism?


Hilail Gildin, Dept.


Philosophy, Queens College

Executive Editor General Editors


Seth G. Benardete Charles E. Butterworth Hilail Gildin Robert Horwitz (d. 1987) Howard B. White (d. 1974)



Christopher Bruell Joseph Cropsey Ernest L. Fortin John Hallowell (d. 1992) Harry V. Jaffa David Lowenthal Muhsin Mahdi Harvey C. Mansfield Arnaldo Momigliano (d. 1987) Michael Oakeshott (d. 1990) Ellis Sandoz Leo Strauss (d. 1973)
Kenneth W. Thompson Terence E. Marshall Heinrich Meier

International Editors Editors

Wayne Ambler Maurice Auerbach Fred Baumann Amy Bonnette Patrick Coby Elizabeth C de Baca Eastman Thomas S. Engeman Edward J. Erler Maureen Feder-Marcus Pamela K. Jensen Ken Masugi Will Morrisey Susan Orr Charles T. Rubin Leslie G. Rubin Susan Meld Shell Bradford P. Wilson Michael P. Zuckert Catherine H. Zuckert

Manuscript Editor Subscriptions

Lucia B. Prochnow
rates per volume

(3 issues):

individuals $29 libraries and all other institutions $48 students (four-year limit) $18 Single
copies available. outside

U.S.: Canada $4.50 extra; $5.40 extra by surface mail (8 or longer) or $11.00 by air. Payments: in U.S. dollars and payable by


financial institution located (or the U.S. Postal Service).


the U.S.A.

The Journal Welcomes Manuscripts


Political Philosophy





Theology, Literature,



contributors should

follow The Chicago Manual of Style, 1 3th ed. or manuals based on it; double-space their manuscripts, including notes; place references in the text, in endnotes or follow current journal style in printing references. Words from languages not rooted in Latin should be transliterated to English. To ensure impartial judgment of their manuscripts, contributors should omit mention of their

work; put,




the title page only, their name, any affiliation desired, address in full, E-Mail and telephone. Please send four clear copies,

which will not






Composition, Inc.,

Binghamton, N.Y. 13904 U.S.A.
interpretation, Queens

(Ms.) Joan Walsh, Assistant to the Editor College, Flushing, N.Y. 11367-1597, U.S.A. (718)997-5542 Fax (718) 997-5565

E Mail:

Fall 1998

Volume 26

Number 1

Cameron Wybrow
Robert D. Sacks

The Significance The Book




in Genesis 1-11


Job: Translation


Chapters 39-42
Andrew Reece


Drama, Narrative,


Socratic Eros in Plato's 65

Mark Kremer



Revolution in Burke's Letter to the 77

Sheriffs of Bristol Steven



the Twofold Presentation of the Will

to Power Doctrine in Nietzsche's Thus Spoke


Review Essays

Frank Schalow Bruce W. Ballard





National Socialism


Whose Pluralism?

Copyright 1998



ISSN 0020-9635

Leonard of Philosophy. Dept. Composition by Eastern Composition. and Jurisprudence. 1 3th ed.50 extra.00 by air. outside Subscriptions U. Binghamton. 1987) Michael Oakeshott (d. Wilson Michael P. Please send four clear copies. (or the U.40 extra by surface mail (8 weeks or longer) or $11.A. Rubin Susan Meld Shell Bradford P. contributors should follow The Chicago Manual of E Mail: . 1990) Ellis Sandoz Leo Strauss (d. Butterworth Hilail Gildin Robert Horwitz (d. their name. on the title page only. Mansfield Arnaldo Momigliano (d. 13904 U. Flushing. in endnotes or follow current journal style in printing references.S.S.S. (718)997-5542 Fax (718) 997-5565 interpretation_journal@qc.Y.Interpretation Editor-in-Chief Hilail Gildin. Literature.S. any affiliation desired. Queens College. address code in full. Assistant to the Editor interpretation. which will not be returned. double-space their manuscripts. Benardete Charles E. Postage elsewhere The Journal Welcomes Manuscripts in in Political Philosophy as Well as Those Theology.: Canada $4.A. Zuckert - Manuscript Editor Lucia B. Inquiries: (Ms. To ensure impartial judgment of their manuscripts. Erler Maureen Feder-Marcus Pamela K. Queens College Executive Editor General Editors Grey Seth G. place references in the text.A. contributors should omit mention of their other work. Jensen Ken Masugi Will Morrisey Susan Orr Charles T. 11367-1597. Zuckert Catherine H.S. Words from languages not rooted in Latin should be transliterated to English.. $5. 1974) Consulting Editors Christopher Bruell Joseph Cropsey Ernest L. Rubin Leslie G. including notes. Prochnow Subscription rates per volume (3 issues): individuals $29 libraries and all other institutions $48 students (four-year limit) $18 Single copies available. dollars and payable by a financial institution located within the U. or manuals based on it. N.S. U. 1973) Kenneth W. Inc. Payments: in U. E-Mail and telephone. 1987) Howard B.Y. N.) Joan Walsh. Fortin John Hallowell (d. Jaffa David Lowenthal Muhsin Mahdi Harvey C. Engeman Edward J. with postal/zip put. Marshall Heinrich Meier International Editors Editors Wayne Ambler Maurice Auerbach Fred Baumann Amy Bonnette Patrick Coby Elizabeth C de Baca Eastman Thomas S. White (d. 1992) Harry V. Thompson Terence E. Postal Service).

associated with and antipolitical. has not yet made among inroads into the human men at a time heart. It improperly fuses the characters and accomplish life ments of Cain. the city is associated with the complexity and sophistication of a of which are number of necessary for survival and many of which are possibly morally dangerous. antitechnical. second or at least reasonable those characters. herds Nimrod. in its urge to theory moralize about the lives and motives of the early city-builders. and thus opposed to an allegedly purer form of life. that of the nomadic Third. or even defy. the city is connected with land ownership. I is wish not to argue that. 1 . as argue. divine or conventional. man. was was often sur prisingly antiurban. the city is impious in their intentions: Cain. The first is that much of traditional pious exegesis of Genesis 1-11 fails in its very reasonable task elaboration of a moral or political of urban because. Second. Finally. The thing I wish to argue excuses. where it is stated that Nimrod ruled over (and possibly built) cities. in which the unified human race attempts to build Babel. with superfluous and which arts. although intent. it makes funda mental interpretive errors. and the which Babel-builders. No. the Babel-builders are not evil in condemned For. Vol. the the In this paper I wish to make three arguments. 26. of the effort they are making is indeed narrator. it is said that Cain (or possibly his son Enoch) built the first city. the Lord God. for the actions of is that the failure to read the text carefully does damage to the one major point on which the traditional interpreters I will seem to be correct: the unacceptability of the Babel project. in light the Babel project. Fall 1998. the city is associated with improper aspirations toward human greatness or even human divinization. few the pride or hubris desires to compete with. failing to note that in each instance there are redeeming features. Jewish and Christian.The Significance of the City in Genesis 1-11 Cameron Wybrow McMaster Divinity College where The city is mentioned in three episodes in Genesis 1-11: in Genesis 4. Traditional exegesis of these stories. and in Genesis 1 1. from the to be political-theological perspective of the Biblical Finally. Nimrod. Why this? One finds in the traditional commentaries a number of overlapping themes. as a per Nimrod's kingdom of cities understood as a tyranny but fectly when reasonable attempt to establish a political ordering law. in Genesis 10. interpretation. not paying enough attention to the different contexts in these characters appear. the city and tower with its top in the heavens. the Babel-builders. those who are supposed to be First. and it prejudges the motives of the characters in all three cases.

the an which founding of the city. This negative portrayal of Cain colors the event with he is associated. Traditional One Hostility with Toward Cain and His Line must begin Cain. In fus ing (they own.2 kills the son truly in God's image. First. he offers (according to some of the rabbis) the samples of inferior his produce. I will present the political themes which can gleaned from the discussion of Cain. Cain cannot be expected to God's) image. different are all trying to blur the differences and notes). Cain. heaped who is traditionally him credited with founding Christian character. between them properly distinguished in the text tendencies of establish some general but merely trying to which I can set my against interpretation. the refuse. This is why he becomes a murderer and Abel. the first city. Cain. of the Next. legion. Cain's very birth is suspect.4 I Interpretation will proceed in the be following manner. Nimrod and the will Babel-builders in show some representative premodern commentaries. anti- I have constructed kind I of composite account of the technical.1 His motives and his spiritual and the spiritual character of with his descendants. a and Calvin's Commentary on the Pen Commentary on Genesis. according to some of the rabbis. and establishes among interpreters recorded antiurban. they Eve and the angel of produce much good. THE CRITIQUE OF THE CITY IN TRADITIONAL EXEGESIS The traditional commentaries on Genesis are only enough to Genesis Rabbah. his religious performance is faulty. in which those city-builders later in Genesis 1-11 get a (especially Nimrod and the Babel-builders) will find it hard to fair hearing. Out of antiurban. is not said to have been born after Adam's (hence conclude that he is actually the offspring of death Sammael. When he sacri Lord (Gen. I the inadequacy handling with of the political themes interpreters' traditional remarks the fine details of comparing the the Biblical text. Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer. Abravanel's reveal some representative tendencies. antipolitical tendencies of commentaries am not the Jewish and Christian traditions. has had abuse upon by scores of Jewish and interpreters for at least two millennia.3 or.3-5). 4. A. Noting that unlike his Genesis 5 counterpart Seth. fices to the most Thus. that is. Augustine's these City of God. . With this rather unauspicious head start in life. and I have consulted Specifically. I will propose my own tentative account of the Bible's moral-political evaluation of the city. Fi by nally. 1. antipolitical atmosphere. if the quality is acceptable. I have used tateuch. have all been impugned. often little basis in the text.

p. his city and people. and Uzziah lusted after the ground. technical to run away which occupation represents the perennial nonluxurious human ten dency from the simple. p. Augustine. such as Augustine and Calvin. 5. and David." therefore became a tiller of the "natural" whereas Abel was satisfied with the Abel. absent from the Biblical text. Cain's leper" occupa no good came of a (Genesis to Rabbah. another choice. vol.4 The traditional do not commentators are a condemn little lighter on Cain in one respect: they and ground unanimously (4. 255). 256).The he gives City in Genesis 5 paltry amount after finishing most of it off himself (Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer. declares that Cain's other activities (unmentioned in the Biblical text) must have been evil. p. vol. p. supplement it equally regarding Cain's motives. 29). like other hoped to have immortality through a (presumably. XV. Jacob. 1. to will return later. Isaac. 8. Augustine takes great pleasure in repeat About Cain's edly noting that the line murderers. and do not hesitate to invent facts in order to condemn them. Cain's tion: p. but with his hy pocrisy. his son Enoch) which would live forever (Genesis Rabbah. dience for Rabbah see a Contrasting sufficiency and obe Abravanel and the Genesis and life of on one hand Rabbi Eliezer. some rabbis say that he. 1. says Abravanel. Rabbi Eliezer of allows The Genesis Rabbah. Calvin on the other. Augustine says nothing negative. 2. 21). 1. "wicked" "house" building of a city. are supplied by the . Calvin Cain's choice of occupation as a tiller of the grants that this occupation can be laudable and holy. finding nothing wrong with Cain's sacrifice. One became a murderer. The names of Irad. and Cain Lamech Metusael. Noah. 21). 153). we fundamental difference I over the worth of settled agricultural life. and Lamech are all said vol. Those interpreters. The details Lamech's mistreatment of his wives. Augustine sees the city which Cain builds as an allegory of the City of Man. (without etymological argument) to of mean sexual "rebellion" (Genesis Rabbah. This activ fundamental difference allows room which for a more positive view of Cain's ities and intentions. Cal declares that there was nothing wrong with Cain's grain. Mehujael. that it in fact can be interpreted as commanded by God in Genesis 1 and and 2 (Calvin. ruthless The commentators are regarding Cain's descendants. that with which originated the earthly city began and ended with is. who were themselves shep herds: Abraham. Augustine. was the proto type of all the great prophets and leaders of Israel. who only a are not nature of vin willing to supplement the Genesis story quite so blatantly regarding the Cain's offerings. that human society which seeks only earthly felicity and denies our supernatural end (City of God. however. Abravanel sheds light on the rabbinic hostility Cain's farming simpler.2). 8. career. and them. 17. another a drunkard. (City of God.5 Cain's desire to settle down more of a shepherd. God intended with us. XV. 192). Moses. life into a sophisticated. says bluntly "Cain. explaining that "Cain also chose to engage in artful things and ground.5. Cain practised a purely external religion and did not really serve God in his heart.

and because of this. Naamah. the op for him the arts are goods. the former being. In sum. Tubal-Cain is mentioned as noted rabbis for his forging of of weapons (which are not provid specifically the metal implements crime Genesis 4. duced Seth's line into waywardness. Like the rabbis. Cain's line is uniformly contrasted unfavorably with Seth's line.22). 160-62). In general. Such is the picture which traditional exegesis of Genesis 4 tends to yield. Calvin. Traditional Hostility Toward Nimrod accounts. the latter who lived more virtuously. pp.) (which. 160). Taking posite the Cain line on such grounds. his founding or even of and/or of a insincere. the he founded. sang and played in honor of idols (ibid.22. went about stark naked. They eyes.). Calvin refuses to condemn 257). God" at least more carnal in their interests. it can be said that Cain does not have a very good public image. view. Abravanel argues that the were destruction which prevailed which before the Flood directly linked to the p. these unions produced the wicked giants who were wiped out in the Flood (pp. 238).6 Interpretation (ibid. like beasts. with human law making. flagrantly about violated the naked with rules concerning incest (p. Nimrod fares only slightly better than Cain in traditional "beginning" He liter actions ally cannot even make a onto the Biblical stage without his . with political life) fall under a dark shadow. and all its connections (with the arts. Cain's generation were sinners and rebels who thought p. superfluous sin. of p. creating the universal degeneration which lines' being wiped out by the Flood (City of God. his male descendants increased the level of weapons or lence in the world. 237-40). either by the introduction by their desire for He and city which wealth. In who se women are the "daughters men" justified both pp. his female descendants seduced the only godly people into his line have few if any redeeming features.). 217-22). if not being the "sons of God" completely evil. Calvin notes the wickedness of the atmosphere in which the arts arise. Tubal-Cain's given (about whom absolutely no details as are in Genesis). violence and In a more analytical vein. His birth is suspect. and gifts from God (Calvin. his offering to God was shoddy of farming is judged ambivalently. did not yet exist). Cain's daughters went painted tempting the angels to fall. acquisitiveness Cain bequeathed to his descendants (Abravanel. thus more ing a way for his ancestor Cain's sister to be perpetrated efficiently (ibid. however. and 159). 2. far as we can tell from Genesis 4. he affirms the vileness of Lamech's polygamy and waxes eloquent about Lamech's cruelty and inhumanity (ibid.). In Calvin these "sons of are Augustine virtually and Calvin the Cainite self-conscious that they are the Church (Calvin. XV. they did not need God (Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer. his taking up an act of city is vainglory of vio defiance of God.

Another thing which counts against rule Nimrod is his be being a grandson of Ham. here found in the hiphil form. de Rabbi Eliezer. 3). like all hunters. XVI. which is what persuaded people to let him them.). 420-21. Nimrod the city-builder evil. Second. that is. Nimrod. such evil to multiply upon the earth and the pre-Flood gi announced with the (ibid. when in fact he did it by wearing the magical coats of animal skin which God had given to Adam and Eve when he put them out of was a great They Eden. being a mighty hunter. Genesis 10. oppressor. is a deceiver. which is the normal meaning of the piel form of the same root. but mention rather. p. as the-verb "to (halal). so negatively. Esau. is reminiscent of the other hunter in Genesis." earth. of course. was miraculously thwarted (Pirke vol. mighty and thus they can liberally 'rebelled' when he was a one in the earth" (Genesis Rabbah. tried to kill Abraham he was young. Since Nimrod is a slave. Augustine tells us that Nimrod. And. XVI. 174). p. deriving all wicked things. was obviously a furious Nimrod. From the sense "pro fane. being a a beast than a human he was also the originator of more like being. was based on a sham (Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer. 2. and hence were actually They mention the people of in not Genesis 4. as master of the pagan lands out of which when Abraham came.26 are said. Finally. he Abraham. too. pp. his claim to might.4). he a 10. Esau. some of the rabbis do say he fooled people into thinking he could cow fierce beasts. if it mighty hunter before the mighty hunter "against" seems bad enough for not Nimrod that his even grant hunting is interpreted hunter. 38). although it is not mentioned in Scripture. in Genesis Rabbah. Thus. who was consigned to slavery by Noah in Genesis 9. however. who 4. "beginning" is is verb. is bad for two reasons. they supply other examples of wicked people things. p." the rabbis feel justified in translate: "Nimrod vol. the ancestor of Israel. in must company whose as the Cainites and their offspring. First. in later Jewish literature (Neusner tells us) he oppressive power of us that "hunter. he Genesis Rabbah. and destroyer of earth-bom creatures (City of God. tyranny (Calvin. to "rebel" in their calling upon the name of the Lord. 317). p. pp. Nimrod is lived until evil the time of because. Calvin tells He further argues that the statement that Nimrod was a the Lord (Genesis Lord. who." sym bolizes the Rome (Jacob Neusner. . In this attempt. There is other evidence that Nimrod.9) means that Nimrod was a rebel (City of God. 260). instead of "beginning" to multiply upon the earth. and. be evil. man. 60-61). to degenerating calling "rebelling. vol.8 reads: "And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to begin" profane" Genesis Rabbah interprets the verb "to mighty one in the (halal).The City in Genesis 7 being be a condemned. In case anyone should think the rabbis are stretching the meaning too much. 2. against the order of things that he should a king (Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer. and they the evil men of pre-Flood "rebelled" days. it is p. ants same Obviously. he was the foe of his brother Jacob." who "begin" upon the name of the Lord. 175). "began" 2.

bad scent.2 they decide to vated by Satan (Genesis Rabbah. the Lord. They they being given the earth. which p. vol. The Babel-builders. with the upper part. First. tent "settle" in the land of Shinar. 1. takes on a associated with and his kingdom. 51)." are "rebels. In any case. 324). again. pp. as in the case of Cain.4. to make a "name" themselves (Gen. at signifies also that they made an on 261. heavens. (Genesis Rabbah. p. for they p. therefore. There are other flaws in the Babel-builders' motives. do" translated into rabbinic. vol. being settling and building in "settled. they are not satisfied with want the are are trying to challenge God. Isaac. do. Second." but are on the 50). want 2. the Babel-builders are reminiscent . is repudiated by much of the tradition because he represents was impious rebel against God and tyrannical over mankind. needless to say. the purpose of this section is to discuss the faults of the Babel-builders insofar as they can be discerned without reference to Nimrod. scale Olympus and dethrone Jove in pagan mythology (City of God. the two intertwined in traditional commentary. and vol. p. which is often assumed to chapters are be the city discussed in Genesis 1 1 Thus. according to Genesis 10.8 Interpretation Nimrod. in an summary. 2. God's people do not rest con move. Calvin Calvin. . like Nimrod. the lower part of the world. The rabbis object that in Genesis 11. 2. In p. Augustine insists their pride impiety and their foolishness thinking that a tower of any height could ever challenge concurs with the others that the story is about like that of the giants who tried to pile Pelion on Ossa to God-defying pride. 260)." "and this they begin to which. could hardly him have Urban life. Both their deeds and their motives are entirely wicked. a city. XVI. to displace him. the plain on which Babel was erected was in the land of Shinar. sinfulness of He the cruel godlessness of pride and the pagan empires. worldly glory been founded with the set against righteousness. for idol They filled the sin of pride. as I will point later. 2. was the area of his king dom. Why is their act a rebellion? They are trying to build a tower says: with because in Genesis 6 God its top in the heavens. and the is condemned because it was the brainchild of Nimrod. like Abraham. too (Genesis Rabbah. 11. "this they are rebelling to (Genesis Rabbah. right motives. "Settling" is moti vol. probably vol. for two reasons. There is odious reason to question the connection out between Nimrod and Babel. the the Ham line. His city. he was often assumed to have been not Although the Biblical text does to do with the Babel project of its initiator. and.4). The tradition uniformly condemns the builders at Babel. means. it is said in Genesis 10 that Nimrod founded a city called Babel. 49-50). and Jacob. 3. which. as one might expect. Traditional Hostility Toward the Babel-Builders explicitly state that Nimrod had anything Genesis 1 1. Nimrod becomes Babel project due to responsibility for the Babel project.

The arts come from the children of vengeful bigamist Lamech. if the materials they supplied were . is inferior to the way of the Politics. They are from the wrong lines. that to urban the Babel-builders that wanted not only superfluity (his usual objection life) but social people they thought that political organization was the highest form of life. which willing to supply motives which are recorded. Nimrod. and even actions appropriate moral of each This might not be a bad procedure. God's do not need the political life of the city. political which go with cooperation. only God can do these things. Abravanel thus.The of City us in Genesis 9 the godless Cain. Cain being rejected in favor first of Abel. hunting. 4. rejection of God. The city-builders of Genesis 1-11 all have unsavory are They or are fugitives from God ters. are proud. Abravanel argues. the human beings who are desire to build is unnecessary. in order to establish the stated. and tyranny over others. At best it is a necessary evil in a fallen world. then. The city cannot provide for security against death. in criticizing the Babel-builders. which. are quite are not Babel-builders is how much not they add to the text. who defined man as a political animal. Nimrod being things some part of the Ham line which Noah subjects to Shem and Japheth. CRITICISM OF THE TRADITIONAL ACCOUNTS OF THE CITY One upon of the first things that and the traditionalists' strikes us when we read the assault Cain. is grounded in folly. not rendered suspect by the fact that the first is people to be political cooper to build a better cities life. heir of a slave. being Esau's way. without God's help by They purely human means. but to conspire against and a God. then of Seth. apparently picking up on the language a of mutual exhortation in 11. or rebels against God. It is their politics as much as their materialism that is at fault. They story. The city. manages to slip in the moral that the way of Torah is higher than the way of the Greeks. and the rule of with human beings by others. thinking to build structures which will keep their names alive forever. they God's murderers. The the city. the arts. Summary of the Traditional Critique of the City associations. idola They wish to build a settled and secure life or even against wishes.3-4 ("let brick. sinners. desire of walking away from God rather than with him. the art of bringing people together to build a decent civil order. is ated. and is associated with the violence of patriarchs. Ruling comes from Nimrod. it cannot give one immortal life or even an immortal name. are equally stained by association the wrong sort of people. More generally. says Abravanel." us make "let build city"). B. at worst it is temptation to idolatry.

and would maintain this even reasons. They can point to the parallel between Cain the farmer and and Abel the shepherd. however. far beyond this. and other are facts simply do not fit into the antiurban picture. and enough reading. When material this far from the text is allowed to shape the inter limited to the go characters' pretation of motives and actions. all interpretive control is lost. when they assert without philological "idol. They attribute Cain's birth to the angel They Sammael. Among the following: Augustine's claim that Nimrod was a hunter is considered who "against even God" by Calvin. which a plenty of loose connections traditional interpretation can be founded. to justify their They contrast can indeed appeal to a number of textual details. to Nimrod's connection with and associations upon Ham. believe. Augustine's most claim that translators. point." reasoning that the "name" in the Babel story all mean can only mean or that the names of Cain's lies descendants I "rebellion. the evil of Cain and the others is axiomatic in the interpretive tradition in to my present which they have been would argue trained. and Babel. and the Babel-builders the reasons for the antiurban are evil. to the connection be tween Nimrod Esau the hunters. demanding us to allow not only the rendering of the hiphil the claims made are simply too far "profane. Another mology noticeable feature is the Jewish This interpreters' fascination with ety and other word play. philologically unacceptable by found Nimrod unappealing. they are merely the justifications. to the fact that by Nimrod. the errors the traditional interpretation is inadequate. Nimrod." but also the idiosyncratic "profaning" equation of with "rebel word Again. they condemn Nimrod for his paganism and his attempt to murder Abraham. Sec that there is ond. again might not be bad in itself. they in the Biblical text. if all the etymologies and legendary material were excluded. Shinar." they ask us to accept too much on faith. to the connection between Abraham left the eastern world ruled Nimrod. more relevant interest. even without the extraneous material. but some of fetched. for two First. We simply have to out much of the legendary material if we think our text of Genesis 1-11 make sense on can its own. For example. that the real problem of the traditional interpreters deeper. to the between the violence of Cain and Lamech and the rise of urban life and the arts. The interpreters have already decided that Cain. Cain's line ended with a murderer is also untrue. The rule text can mean whatever the interpreters want it to mean. There are Nonetheless. between the pre-Flood and the Babel-builders' desire for a name. to the fact that Nimrod to the similarity is reminiscent of the evil "mighty "men of men" wiped out name" in the Flood. the but the rabbis stretch it beyond the resemblance may be significant. however. The addition of legendary material and the use of verbal tricks are not interpretation. and so on." "begin"-"profane" breaking as the "begin" piel ling.10 Interpretation role of providing plausible explanations for what is recorded. Some of the claims are errors. since Lamech fathers sons who are .

is cursed to in Genesis 9. How. the entire race. They they are by the farmer.The not murderers of City in Genesis 11 but inventors. Nimrod. Cain is to to build his city out of vainglory. is his sacrifice said supposed his sacrifice. the rabbis rage against Cain for is. Yet the text is that God did nor not gaze unto Cain and imputed to Cain. lives away from the city The landed farmer with his rural commu in the marketplace. too their sheep. Then there are the the slave Ham is untrue. there is bad reasoning in the traditional pretation of constructions. these are nity. Augustine all lifestyle. and that the city to protect him. the city falling to his arrows. The text would seem was suggest that his motive was fear of being killed. since not Ham but facts that do not fit. but say nothing against Moses who one? prescribes govern Israel's settled agricultural life. execution. Further. is feeble. which makes "children men. text with uncharitable motives. Canaan's brother Cush and Cush's son Nimrod are not slavery included in the curse. The common interpretation that Nimrod to aid all the project. hardly closer the model of the political man. because he was a hunter and hunters kill things. could we expect Cain to build anything but a "worldly city. and God does not contradict Cain on this point. For shepherds (like Abel) kill things. His victims enjoy God's before as castrated. he infers it in infers. are not rounded the association who up in pens of the hunter and with is peculiar. not supplementation that Cain's offering is hypocritical. the text says that Cain believes he is hidden from God's face. but he does order to wicked derive this from textual evidence. or out of the wish to build a worldly city without God. and the later Israelites) kill their cattle. or that he ordered the people him. further. The inter Augustine and the rabbis that Nimrod must have been unneces sarily violent and tyrannical. because he does not keep for its entire life before killing it. Ham's son. if God will then. that Cain had a says justify God. If Israel is not wicked . the hunter is less violent. Abravanel. in a parallel manner." Again. equally responsible for the that the sin of the Babel-builders was cannot explain of the cities of essentially the why God took desire drastic of action at superfluity that motivated Cain. tilling it. the shepherd who sells his wool and mutton or in spirit to the city than is the hunter trapper who is self-sufficient." The interpretation same such is. Further. Babel but not in the case Cain. and Asshur in Genesis 4 and 10. The rabbis' claim that Nimrod shares the character Canaan. no evil motive is to be flawed in either intention or Similarly. undertook the Babel project on his own. The association between simply Then there is the Calvin claims not worked out well hunting by the and city life allegedly intended of the by Genesis is traditionalists. The way of the hunter is thus the settled no more violent toward animal life than that of the shepherd or his prey creation captive farmer." not help him build "lusting after the laws to a heavenly that ground. And settled farmers (like Cain. In fact. out of the desire for a name. The hunter is the loner. runs against of the clear sense of the text in that of Genesis 11. rather.



for wanting land exactly
of the what



to till,

the pre-Flood men are said to


why is Cain's motive so disreputable? Again, in multiplying upon the earth, but that is


were commanded

do in Genesis 1.

Why is

their attempt at



out at as a rebellion? as motivated

forge interpreted

Finally, why is Tubal-Cain's invention by the desire to make swords rather than
the vengeful


Certainly, his father


Lamech, but

one cannot

simply impute such emotions to a son. After all, no one else in the Cain line is said to be violent, and Tubal-Cain's siblings all invent useful or pleasant arts,
not violent ones.

One has to say, then, that the

antiurban trend of thought
without textual


though not
a close

clearly justified


of the city-builders and

completely reading of the details of Genesis 1-11. The motives their families are not so clearly evil as supposed. There
and misunderstood rather

among the tradi foundation, is not


evidence that

Cain is frightened, slighted,

than evil.

Nimrod in Genesis 10 displays

no wicked motives or


evil actions.


Babel-builders, however wrong their project may be, say nothing at all about defying God. Further, if Nimrod cannot be connected with the Babel project of
Genesis 1 1
There is

a negative




would not reflect upon



work, then, to be done if
about the

we are

to articulate a coherent

logico-political teaching


as presented

in Genesis 1-11.


essay will be a preliminary attempt to give the outlines of the doctrine of Genesis 1-11 on the place of the city in the political life of mankind. I wish to argue that Genesis 1-11 wants us to see the city, and, more
remainder of this



speaking, human


effort, in

a much more positive

light than the

tradition sometimes suggests.

The line




body am building

of traditional

interpretation, but in its

I follow here comes, oddly enough, from the more unorthodox moments. For I

upon the work of

themselves are

Eugene Combs, Kenneth Post, and Robert Sacks, indebted to Midrashic sources such as the Genesis Rabbah.
one sees

In the Midrashic writings,

hints here



of a a


account of

by less pietistic, more acute of politically way reading Scripture. Combs, Post, and Sacks have devel oped these hints and systematized them to an extent; I wish to pursue their
an account which can


be brought to light



What I


strive to establish






which, against






of the

sees the and





legitimate human


to the problem



response which

God is willing
Cain. The

to work with and, under certain

circumstances, is
so well

I begin
with classification of






established that


in Genesis




impious to




to gaze



trary. Cain cannot know why God pays no

it, but it must be questioned. First, is, from Cain's point of view, arbi attention to it, as God does not say.

He has


hard to


his grain, probably

harder than Abel has
tried to obey God's the

to raise his sheep.

Further, he,



apparent commandments. and


God tell Adam to


(Gen. 1),

to till the garden (Gen. 2)? Did not God tell Adam that
would work

upon expulsion

from Eden he
Cain felt


land for his food (Gen. 3)? One
like the

can see


He is, in

a way,

more qualified applicant who

why loses

the job to the boss's nephew, or perhaps to an affirmative action program. As a
victim of apparent which

injustice, his




This does



the murder

follows, but it
so perverse as









nearly Cain's



make out. another nonmalicious account








that God preferred a sacrifice of an animal over that

of vegetation.

Might he




that the sacrifice of a human




better (Genesis Rabbah,



248-49)? One does

not need

to presume that Cain killed Abel out of anger or


one might argue that

he killed Abel in
Even if this
wicked. what sin

a misguided attempt to please

rabbinic speculation

is discounted, it is

not so clear that

Cain is





ever give



does God

it is true (4.7), but God does not explain Cain any instructions about how to live. In

fact, God


Genesis 9. That
can rule

nothing to anyone about how to live is, God seems to be waiting to see if



Flood, in

man can rule

himself. If

race will not


his desire, this may be possible. If not, then perhaps the human able to live without law. The fact that Cain is not punished by
given will



that no one else is

is waiting to see what people Lamech's speech in Genesis 4,

any laws before the Flood, suggests that God live like. The violent world presumed by
that God's policy of nonpunishment and

and the utter violence of the pre-Flood genera

described in Genesis 6, has
can grant that



not proved

to be the





Cain does

sorry for it afterward. He engages remaining days in nonviolent ways, wandering, In this

bad deed, but only one, and he seems to be in no more malicious activity and spends his




and procreating. who





his descendant Lamech,

proudly boasts of his killings. Cain says that his sin is too

to be forgiven and expects that everyone

kill him; that is, he assumes, with Hobbes, that everyone is a poten try tial murderer and that there is no safety in the state of nature. Further, he fears



be hidden from God's face, and,




to protect Cain


the assaults of other men,


never reassures



his continuing


Perhaps God thinks his

protective sign

ence, but Cain clearly does


it that


implies his continuing pres God therefore allows Cain to


from his

go out



dwell in the land


Nod ("wandering").


that he



mark, is it any


interest to God, and not trusting in God's that Cain builds a city to protect himself? Is the defen
of not a natural course

sive arrangement of a



men who

believe they



the state of nature, with no law

but that


the strong to protect them?

Similarly, it is hard

to find blame with Cain's descendants. None of them
son which means

does anything shameful, except for Lamech. Cain's lends his name to the first city. bad





in Hebrew,


Isaac Friedman has

shown against

in fact, it has rather the first city is an be

good ones

of a new



pp. of



Jacques Ellul; 11, 49-61). The founding of life, one which may prove to

It begins


the act of a fearful murderer, but perhaps it will end in

something better. And, indeed, the descendants of Enoch, who invent arts which make life more convenient, suggest that this is the case. Even Calvin, who was

hostile to Cain, granted the goodness fact that one of the arts invented, that
prove the text condemns arts

of of

the arts described in Genesis 4. The


can yield weapons



in general; for the text does

not even mention and mu



the other arts which arise at the same time





clearly innocuous. intent here is not to
who seems





to have understood God's

his line. Cain clearly did wrong, forgiveness of Cain in the
not punish

most perverse possible manner

(i.e., God does


therefore we

have to do I

unto others

omen of the violence to come story. would

before they do it unto us!), appears as an unsavory in Genesis 6. So there are dark spots in the Cain
that the association of the city with violence,

insist, however,

though a genuine theme of
conclusion remains

that urban

life, in any

ambiguous as a

Genesis 4, is not put in such a way as to force the of its aspects, must be rejected. The city moral and political possibility; neither God nor the

judges it.

This is

in Genesis 6. When "all


corrupt upon the

earth, much is said of wickedness and violence, but






nothing is said of cities or because the people of the Seth sense,
city, are condemned along with
not connected with urbanism


who are not associated with



Cain's line. The
or political

as such.



general, and



fact, it



contended that

absence of political structures and of would seem



it is precisely the led to the wickedness. This

by the fact that God gave the first laws after the if to try to avert a repetition of the same wickedness. If we now turn to the cities of Genesis 10, we discover that they emerge in the context of obedience to God's intentions. That context is provided Gene
Flood (Genesis 9.1-7),

to be confirmed



9. We

that in Genesis 1 God ordered

Adam to be


the earth. In Genesis 9 Noah takes the place of

fruitful, multiply, and Adam, and is given

people need to have some kind of authority set over a tribal or monarchical nature. is. either built by or Nimrod in said to dom. that populated not merely by individuals but by descent speaking a common tongue and occupy ing a traditional land. among Japheth separate violence. One wicked one. and and seems an improvement on the relationship unit. the new creation as it were. an a world organized on the world by the new political seems to be improvement before the Flood. that We may now be able to fathom the Calvin Nimrod was a "mighty hunter. 9. Recall that in Genesis 9. families (mishpahoth) Shem. that Nimrod's rule was a One might even argue that. which relied too much on we are innate human told." earth becomes peoples of common nations. will have a legal dimension absent from the old. The Bible acknowledges that good kings can exist. Abel. and since they too are related. Since. which are life. God's command and In this context of obedience to family solidarity. in this overspreading. The "king occurring in Genesis for the first time. something is added: God gives the first laws. Genesis 10 documents this family by family. The next a region called in Shinar. (9. without Thus. Nimrod is word have begun his "kingdom" in the first in Shinar. we must remember and that that such a form of rule was very common in ancient times. naming the lands and peoples descending from and Japheth. these Nimrod either builds group arises in the east as well. This time. the race of Adam is being given a second chance at life. whenever the tribal or them.1-7). amicably dividing the world themselves. built by Asshur. therefore. for the laws of God (Gen. which had no such structure discernible. The first cities are or comes to rule. however. the "nations. the between Cain nation. whether of The Bible may be suggesting that kingship arises national structures are felt to be inadequate to enforce the the barest minimum for a decent social reason Noachide laws. the migrating offspring of Shem. In this new creation. The new begin ning. If this automatically and a new political ordering suggests ruthless power tyranny to modem ears." for the Biblical statement and Augustine saw this as indicating was savagery and oppression. must not conclude. the goodness. they occupy it as they were meant to. Ham." Asshur. Ham. It also helps maintain concord between stay together. both over Israel and over other nations (cf. Thus. a slight modification to Genesis 1 . The familial basis of nations seems to offer the possibility of internal concord within each nation.1-7) to be enforced. 13). There is another interpretation.19). which echoed Genesis 1 generally. those restraining murder and improper diet (9. The peacefulness of the process reminds one of the separation of Abraham and Lot (Gen. sons of Noah are obedient in the way that the sons of Adam were never said to be: they "overspread" the whole earth overspreading. the city arises. in the east. suggests in which one will rule over many. if we are watching a new creation. the Biblical narrator would not auto matically have assumed such a rule to be evil. Abimelech in Genesis 20).The similar City in Genesis 15 It is as instructions in language that is very strongly reminiscent of Genesis 1. cities a son of Shem.

Nimrod does not boast about himself. the first have taken advantage of the new bequest God has "might" given. which consisted rule in Nimrod's prescribes moderate and measured punishments. as did Cain (4. One can grant that a king may become a one must also grant that a king can establish the rule of law. in which other forms of suffering must have been prevalent (starvation after crop failure. but his literally and hence the most striking excellence. In important respects. but it is others who note his greatness on the earth (10. the order of creation. Nimrod. but the text attempt be God's recommended least not for his own chosen people nowhere indicates that kingship is an illegitimate permis- to maintain order and justice in human life.16 Interpretation God does dread" made. first hunter. then. Nimrod became famous. The likely to make men hopeless or pre-Flood world. Their sins cannot be imputed to him on the strength Thus. unlike Lamech's. In this context. may remind us of the wicked men before the Flood. God-sanctioned It is true that Nimrod. men ruling men). and so did his empire. Kings may (I Samuel 8). condemn be evil. new order higher than the Note Nimrod does also that the text not seek a builders of any motive of vanity to Nimrod. and that Nimrod's hunting is not in itself a his cities. the text is which teaching at that the rise of Nimrod possibility is new and. of a any more. For these reasons. vulnerability to random killing). Finally. least some of the nations which legitimately source.23-24).4) or the Babel (1 1. kings are one possible source of law. not speak of upon the "dominion" over the animals which are now given "fear and animals. we must ing was Lamech's. but human for up as prey beings. note that which the only version of law and order hitherto obtain something tyrant. "mighty" being "mighty" a hunter. I represents a political would argue. but it is perhaps less harsh than the pre-Flood world. and as did Lamech (4. by God's . but multiple vengeance driven by unre (mamlakhah) introduces into the world more stable and orderly. one must conclude that cannot as such. Nimrod does not name any cities after himself or after not attribute as "name" does his son." can one fault Nimrod? He is person said the first in the text said that is. from the above discussion. basis to nor of an adjective alone. at hunting makes He may not have been him the hunter par example of the new. at overspread the earth at least potentially. city building. but it is less it has possibilities for something desperate.8) and before the Lord (10.17). that the rule of a hunter may symbolize the over urban civilization improvements elements of the new world over the old.9). in fact. good. The new world contains harsh (men killing animals. At God's com the rule of mand are ruled not by kings. I would suggest. Genesis 9 to him to be person carnivorous. did the mighty men of old (6. Nimrod and his city compare favorably with the Cain line and its city and the Babel-builders their city. may not be pretty. strained passion. but those men were characterized by neither hunting hunting. Genesis 1 allows implicitly taught that man was to be vegetarian. how to be a "hunter.4).

their fear of being a inward-looking attitude. the language of mutual entreaty. p. His proj may be ambiguous. Further. They want live. are there is a a justification for the traditional however. the Babel-builders' adventure of mastering. They "scattered. as of (11. be was afraid of safe. I certain turn to the Babel story. process. too. in a its top in the heavens. is. to the motives of the will builders which the traditional exegesis redeeming does not the I my discussion by showing exactly in what respects Babel-builders are are condemned point by I the text. in the Babel there features grant. then. but it is not to be so lightly condemned as it the rabbis. built desire for city in the east where he could can one condemn the Babel-builders for their we not social and geo graphic cohesion? a noble aspiration? Would Do normally call we the solidarity of the human race we not often say that believe that the in world would be better off if there were only one great people. and Augustine. At this and will draw heavily upon the work of Eugene Combs Kenneth Post and attempt to confirm their analysis by the Babel-builders of Genesis 11 with Nimrod and the peoples of comparing Genesis 10. Rather. I think. too. Regarding this story. like Cain's. God wants them to move outward. that the Babel story they are a of There is "scattering" to carry out their true difference between the "overspreading" of Genesis 10 if and the Genesis 11. They one spot. He. turns his prowess toward the ruling of peoples. seems to have nothing to do seems storming heaven defying God. Finally. kind people of Babel do to not wish to be "scattered" upon the earth (Gen. No one people (which is why I would con- . the descendants of Flood. aim spreading master to many spots. The with sin of the Babel-builders.5). scattered. wants them to the earth (1. It "scattered.4). it to be a certain un populating. and in what respects their ambitions legitimate. by natural a by (literally or figu the refuse Adam. This desire runs counter to God's all and commandments of want Genesis 1 to build upward. speaking one language. The "sons men" Noah. The their cautiousness." is only fitting. instead of a multitude of warring of the nations? What is wrong as with the wish of the Babel- builders? To think this The language out requires some care." therefore are separated and moved over the earth in a more unnatural and violent manner. The "sons ratively) of reproducing and nonviolently occupying the earth. who have not learned the lesson that the Flood. of willingness to take on the adventure of human life. The 11. the language of unity and solidarity (Combs and "rules" Post. is by Calvin. in one place. to obey God. 428). Babel-builders is. settled on Genesis 9 that they should fill the earth. something. is perhaps reminiscent Cain's Yet motives. God at the end of purpose. They heavenward (11.28). and enjoying the earth. that is. close even antiurban exegesis. if it and was a sin. and he. case of Babel is not exactly typical city. among these Combs and Post point out. of super-city with together. united brotherly love.The sion a ect City in Genesis 17 mighty hunter.4)." of perhaps educated obey God.

In fact. be for . The desire to live in overlooks the is risk that the single. and themselves. validated by the consensus of everyone in it. It is true that they wish eternity. It is more likely that the Babel- "name" for their project to christen the marvellous urban struc they have created. The forms of govern men" ment. only language that exists should If the only state. Abraham will continue in the tradition of obedience a not Further.18 tend Interpretation Nimrod had nothing to do work with the construction of the Babel which of Genesis imposed con 11). are not malicious. no possibility of the living. separate peoples. established by the "sons of Noah" of Genesis 10. become corrupt. unified world-state. In Genesis nized 10. unified world-state. the "sons of will founding "nations." a and that this may indicate worldly pride. and the only people. the situation be irreparable." of that is. would God. This form of social organization is in trast to the forms described in Genesis 10. "name" necessarily an improper desire. God. then. however. as it were. wanting as is fact. Why might the author of Genesis think such a project scatter a group of people who are working together Why should God fraternally for a common they can bad? end. they do not even mention him. in if taking into account the desire of the Babel-builders. so that become nations and war with each other? Why not leave the entire human race in one construc tive unity? The Combs-Post answer. then. a permanent essence which. noble it may be. will in the very next story in the Bible promise to make great the name of a certain nation. the world was orga according according to the to "nations. because they are "one speech" to rule over they do not need a monarch them because they have already imposed a unity of purpose on and wish to remain that way. may be and the ual or become dedicated to bad ends.7 overthrow "name. its be to stop the corrupted universal state from retaining all members in thrall for Therefore. built. They do not wish to God. and seem to be peaceful and nonviolent. but he will obtain the reward sought "name" by the Babel-builders will not Genesis 11. were tribal and monarchical. the nation sired by Abraham. however thinking. but he was not God in naming it after his son. is that it is not for human beings to be of utterly that there and arising a different ways of peaceful. will and to give it. they on together as equal partners toward a goal is not them but chosen by themselves. God cannot allow it to be The Babel-builders. but that does not necessarily imply rebellion against rebelling against builders want a ture God. and if every individ that state that will is so thoroughly committed to the own common ends of its evil cannot be perceived even by its to members. speaking. In Genesis not allow of 11. good which so I think is the one correct one. hold them together in Shinar forever. having unable promised never destroy the world again with a Flood. his people who accepted the limitations of of nationhood. they dream. The or reputation earn. and powerful cities." which are "kingdoms" connected with essentially families writ large. Cain may have been proud of his city.

But I do I do not believe that Genesis wishes us to understand Cain as funda stained mentally evil or ungodly. trans. trans. which once achieved will make Israel blessing and a source of wisdom for all the nations of the earth (Gen. 2 vols. John Calvin. flawed and susceptible to abuse as they are. NOTES 1. Concerning the City of God Against the Pagans. and not always the best. If these people strayed. arts. 196-98. he is the first to explicitly a political in the new world. King (Edinburgh. Eng. John trans. 158. Augustine. in Ralph and Muhsin Mahdi. we find that cities are built by a masterly figure. (Atlanta: Scholars Press. pp. 256. . The arguments for this are well summarized for arguing that it was Enoch. Henry Bettenson (Harmondsworth. the order represented perfect by Nimrod is essential.. and human decency for any length Like Cain's city "Enoch. 1970). Gerald Friedlander (New York: Hermon Press. "Piety and Four" Civilization: An Analysis of the City in Genesis results (Hamilton. 12. There are grammatical and general grounds built the city. The traditional pious exegesis of Genesis fails to understand that merely human are achieve political orderings. 2. Cain's son. The mo tives of those who built the first mixed. vol. argue that the evils of 1979). to teach. the only possible means by which the non-Israelite children of Noah can justice upon the earth. p. law. the world which is being properly populated by the sons of Noah. Cain was afraid of afraid of what death. 44-48. Isaac Abravanel. 4. p. Nimrod is establish not the rebellion. which do not claim the benefit of God's direct rule and teaching. Genesis Rabbah.: Penguin. was the Babelers were not being scattered. trans. 1847). pp. Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer. The city is not bad as some of the rabbis and Christian by its association with Cain. Ont. it due to knowing God wanted.) Lemer 1978). In societies other than Israel. it is can only in coexist some kind of political order that the of time.6). but these motives were not wicked. because Cain is not so commentators make out. in the bequest epitome of evil and order of animal flesh in Genesis 9. in Genesis 10. 3. 1. or for building great towers into the a heavens. Jacob Neusner. eds.: McMaster University. 4. who in Isaac Friedman's thesis. that the city cities were Genesis 1-11 would seem is not evil. God. Rev. Robert Sacks. but for purity. Commentary on the Pentateuch (selections). 242. One separated could use Friedman's (though he does not) to can be from the not require this argument. as city of Enoch. (Title henceforth: City of 5. whose claim to leadership might be said to be indirectly authorized by God himself." Nimrod's cities are the "inauguration" of something new: a social order in which justice can have a foothold. Although the political order is less than in that it requires the exercise of force. then. 1972).The martial City in Genesis 19 valor. And in one case. Medieval Political Philosophy (Ithaca: Cornell University Press. Cain pp. trans. Deut. or not trusting enough in God's promises to obey his wishes.3. 1985). 150 51. if one wished to put the city in a better light. Commentaries on the First Book of Moses Called Genesis. XV.7.

1987). Due to space limitations. "Has YHWH cursed the Ground? Perplexity of Interpretation in Genesis in Lyle Eslinger and Glen Taylor. whose 1990 work was available to them Athens" in typescript form much earlier. 1-5. MA: JSOT Press. 1988). 6. Robert Sacks. A Commentary on the Book of Genesis (Lewiston. it is no longer possible for me to tell reliably which ideas were originally mine and which theirs. I have only scratched the surface of the Combs-Post account of the Babel story. S. I am going to dispense for the most part with notes. But I give here a very firm acknowledgment that many of my specific sug gestions must have come from them. whose "Jerusalem and Strauss. As I have been deeply engaged with this material for a number of eds. Eugene Combs and Kenneth Post. Sacks in turn acknowledges his immense debt to Leo introduced him to Genesis." Memory of Peter C. in my necessary simplification the Combs-Post of the Babel story which discussion. . and to Leo Strauss. Readers who wish to think about its depths more fully should read the chapter on Genesis 1 1 (pp. and undoubtedly to the rabbinic tradition of interpretation shows writings of up in Sacks's work. Craigie (Sheffield. Lewis's novel That Hideous Strength. and that my general line of approach is completely theirs. C. In a general way. hence. ment of of 405-39) in the work cited. even though Strauss is not cited in this essay because he does not deal with the specific passages I am working on here. except when I can clearly recall a specific indebtedness. The Foundations of Political Order in Genesis and the Chandogya Upanisad (Lewiston.. which who essay was seminal for them.20 Interpretation 6. I know of no other philosophical and exegetical treat the Babel story of comparable length and depth. 1990). NY: Edwin Mellen Press. I too have been influenced by the various Strauss on the Bible and wish to acknowledge it fully. NY: Edwin Mellen Press. I add that. Eugene Combs. Ascribe to the Lord: Biblical and Other Studies in years. I have doubtless been influenced by another very rich interpretation in some respects resembles it. I add that Combs and Post would probably transfer much credit for their ideas to Sacks.

and thus to end their they couch and split you watched number3 open4 travail? 4 Their her children more. 1 . hitch him up with a rope and hold him to the furrow? Will he behind you? 11 Would you rely upon him? Remember. and who dwells city. or clothe its like a locust when the glory and exults at neck with a mane? of his snort breeds terror? 21 He digs up the valleys. John's College. 3 when to give birth to their young. Santa Fe CHAPTER THIRTY-NINE 1 "Do you know the when it is time for the mountain goat to drop?1 and have hind writhing in the dance of birth?2 2 Can you the months they fulfill? and do you know the season for them to deliver. in Volume 25 of Interpretation. Her toils caused foot can crush them. appeared nor is he turned The first bers 2 and thirty-eight chapters of the translation and and commentary in Volume 24. in his is not strength as he goes out to 22 He laughs fear and dismayed. 26. They come out and return unto no 5 "Who6 sent the wild ass7 off to be free?8 And who has untied the reins of the untamed off jenny.14 wings as if on high. and she has no share in 18 She just flaps her rider. 15 She has forgotten that hers.12 whimsically flaps her wings as if she had the pinions and 14 but leaves her eggs on the ground for the dust to keep a them warm. You see.The Book Translation of and Job Commentary on Chapters 39 through 42 Robert D. No. his you strength Could leave him it into the your toils? 12 Would you trust him to bring in the grain and gather barn?" 13 "An ostrich plumage of a stork. and laughs at a passing and its 19 "Did you give to the horse 20 Can you make him leap its strength. Sacks St. or that a wild beast might trample them down. and does not and even in the salt lands? 7 He laughs shout. Vol. he every green thing is his crib? plow to search out. she has no fear 17 because God has understanding. as if they were not even in all vain. meet armed combat. 6 whose home I have at the made the wilderness. interpretation. 16 She treats her were all children roughly.5 thrive and flourish in the wild. Num 3.9 bustling hills as of the hear the drivers 8 but roams the his pasture. horse'3 her to forget wisdom.10 9 "Would the 10 Can is you wild ox agree to serve you? Would spend the night at your up the valleys great. Fall 1998.

and upon all his when devour them in their fortresses. although almost as side." a very will complex word. 2Sam. 24 With he gouges pays no homage to trumpet's 'Huzzah' ! He smells the blast. making it his stronghold. javelin. much understanding of the Book of Job center on our attempt to regain the sense of of this word. the roars of the hawk16 the trumpet the he cries captains and the shoutings!" 26 "Is it by your wisdom that soars and spreads its wings out to the south? 27 Does the eagle mount at your command. Job has entered far into hind what we have come to call the Land of the Jackal. The and single Hebrew word hul. 2." Hos." . Oh. by the flashing into the spear and the earth. 23 A quiverful of arrows whizzes excitement and agitation. eye spots He takes up his lodging on the highest 29 From there he searches out his prey. 30 and his fledglings down the blood. It is to leam what each would be when viewed from the other but absolute veil They remind us of that thin between the world of man and the world beyond 39:18 man. he is there. David heard of it. if we were in Hebrew they have totally different names.17 pinnacle. There he The The The will meet six sets of wild beasts: rock-goat and wild ass and untamed jenny wild ox ostrich The The horse The hawk None been of and eagle them is mythical."18 Comments 1. 1 1 :6 The bars sword shall "whirl and down" against their cities. Indeed.22 back Interpretation by He edge of sword. and See notes to 26. which have here translated by the phrase of our I have generally translated birth" is "writhing in the dance of "writhe. he said. unity that lies within the complexity As far as one can tell. Whenever death defiles. forever Ner. "I and father's house. 3:28 are of Afterward. building its nest on high? 28 He dwells upon the rock. and each of them is either a close relative to a tame species or made is itself a member of species of animals some of whom have tame. guiltless May my kingdom before the LORD for the blood of Abner the son it whirl down upon the head of Joab. it originally meant "to whirl. consume the of their gates. His swill it from afar. 25 but facing battle from afar.

the sister of Aaron. 23:5 Jer. the prophetess. only to the book Judges. anguish who shall hear the report of tremble and be in because of you." Sometimes it is and exultation: used in a perfectly wonderful context which can be full of joy Psa. they will be in anguish over the Tyre. Benjaminites did so. 21:20 wait And they commanded the Benjaminites. and go to the land of Benjamin.The Book of Job It can also mean 23 "to dance. king. And the to their number. It "anguish" often means and "pain": Isa. the LORD shakes the wilderness of Kadesh. 2:25 This day I will begin to put the dread and fear of you upon the peoples that are under the whole you and shall heaven. foot and camp and saw the calf and the he threw the tables out of his and broke them at the of the mountain. it Psa. Then. 51:29 When the report about report comes to Egypt. that book which begins see them dashed. saying. "Go and lie in in the vineyards. from the dancers to their and took their wives. else you would now be guilty. Exod. making melody to him with lyre! But more often than not things get out of hand. her took a timbrel and all the women went out after with timbrels and dancing. if the daughters of Shiloh come out win to dance the dances. then they went and returned inheritance. 15:20 Then Miriam. hands anger burned hot. and rebuilt the towns. Exod. we will when fathers or their brothers come to complain did not take say to them. Deut. And to us. 29:8 comes to mean "to tremble. Judg. because we for each man of them his wife in battle. then come out of the vineyards and seize of each man his wife from the daughters their Shiloh. too. for the Lord's purposes . the reader can feel a foreboding thought thickening the air. 32:19 And as soon as Moses' he came near the dancing." or "to quake": The voice of the LORD shakes the wilderness. and dwelt in them. in her hand. according whom they carried off. The Book rule. and watch. 149:3 Let them timbrel and praise his name with dancing. neither did you give them to them. ends in fright and of a with such high hopes for self- the clear need of the one thing had hoped to avoid. and often when first reading the word. trembles and writhes The land in pain. Grant them graciously to us.

37:6 will bring was forth the light. are on high. inhabitant. thy judgments puffs at them." If the as we words and ideas the were intended pas- by the author to come together as naturally they do for may reader who knows the "whirlwind. and sin did my mother Prov. 32:18 the You God He were unmindful of who gave you the Rock that begot you. 51:5 Behold. it can also mean "to be in labor. 31:3. But. pressed upon Saul. brought forth in iniquity. and you forgot birth. and the archers he was badly wounded by the archers. tempest." There is wildness and pain present when the signet to the clay to make a thing of value and worth. he We a man can now begin to understand the great admonition: "Gird your loins like is put (gebher). to make the land of Babylon a desolation. and ISam. as for his foes. For this reason. their faces be aflame. Pangs like a woman will and agony will seize will be in anguish in travail. 10:5 His ways prosper at all all times. To venture beyond the realm of man and to see each thing as having its own pain of was caused signet means to come to birth terms with the unity of all these things we must look at: opposing feelings. it the storm of the will LORD! Wrath has head gone forth. Ps. Isa. the mean "pain" "anguish" same word that meant and can also "to prosper": Psa. They look another. 23:19 one more aspect of Behold. in visiting the day of birth." English-speaking in this also recognize ." and hence "to give Deu. brings forth rain. I conceive me. your vindication as Ps.24 Interpretation against without Babylon stand. Here there is no indication that the by a curse or the result of having taken a bite of the apple. was revisiting the day of his own birth. in and your right as the noonday. angry them. 13:8 and will one they will be dismayed. Job. Note the phrase "a whirling word tempest. out of his sight. birth": as in our case. a whirling burst upon the of the wicked. or even a mortal injury: The battle hard found him. There is Jer. 25:23 The north wind and a backbiting tongue. they aghast at looks.

and understanding the of the one may lead us in coming to terms with the other. How different things Isa. we can begin to see its own necessities which seems to be see that without such a totally indifferent to our sense of order. She. Here. 7. and in terms of human justice it a world seems all wrong. Job already had Job 6:5 some care Will the bray when there is grass? Eliphaz had Job 11:12 none: Hollow a man man will become thoughtful when the wild ass gives birth to ('adam). number and season as well as pleasure being according and pain are an integral part of the way in which things come to be what they If God is are. the separation of birth is that our hard and as final as the separation of death. while he showed a certain amount of compassion. 5. has never known either burden or rein. speaks to Job. The question is. But quite even Job. a nurturing god rather than a constructing god. It is the whirling. fostering in each life to own its signet. an order for the first time. going off about their labors of snatching up dawn. before her she was delivered of a son. 66:7 her Before here from the Book in labor she gave Isaiah: pain came upon she was birth. is land? the question to Job: Can he discern number and order in this untrodden 4.The Book of Job sage some 25 foundation for the shift we had already begun to feel in the role of the feminine. dancing. are 3. of course. pain-ridden. From the point of view of human justice there is no priori reason a a why birth our should entail so much pain. the wild ass wild ass unlike donkey and the burro. To word understand used this passage. rhetorical. 6. 8. then. In using such a harsh word. the Voice is beginning to open Job to different kind of order. the joys of our world could never come to be. This. Yet we can all world. since. lets interrelated that they cannot be of distinguished in speech. The had been for it: wild ass mentioned several times in the text before. did not have the respect that these lines demand: Job 24:5 They are wild asses at in the desert. for the Hebrew word for tempest is see that pain and birthing a tempest that Job joy and birth are so feminine noun. it would be best to begin by seeing how the is in other Biblical contexts: . perhaps with beyond world. The Voice here as reminds Job that in its own way. and are what they are.

21:2 When you buy a Hebrew slave. eye of my his slave. or a Hebrew woman. he shall serve you six you. and now must I curry They with were servants or slaves. "Have come you seen this man who has him kills him. along many others. Jer. Small and great. that was true. male and . 34:9 and to break every every yoke?" that one should set free his Hebrew slaves. "I love my master. to oppressed go free. and like a hireling he waits for wages. be your slaves. he shall serve six years. all are there. too. When a man strikes the . he a shall let the slave go free for the Deut." daughter. the At the who end of six years each of you must set free fellow Hebrew has been free from sold to you and your service. "servant. go out free. and the slave is free his lord. Job 7:2 Like his a slave he yearns for the shadows. for nothing. 15:12 If your brother. I will not male or eye's female. but they were treated kindness: justly and . 17:25 go free from men of And the come up? Israel said. and in the seventh he shall go out free. but he him for favor. is sold to you. Job himself had once said nearly the same thing: Job 3:18-19 There driver's prisoners are wholly at ease for they do not even hear the of voice. that show his concern. so that no one should enslave a Jew. the his Surely king this the he has up to will enrich with defy Israel. did have a slave or servant: Job 19:16 to I called to my servant. female. great riches. It is true that. brought 9. gave no answer. sake. to undo the thongs of the yoke. And there are other passages. his brother. and But if the slave plainly says. and destroys it. "Is not and make his father's house free in choose: Isa. years. to and the man who and will give Israel. 58:6 fast that I loose the bonds let the of wickedness. . ears to me.26 Interpretation Exod. and in the seventh year you shall let him ISam. has served you six years. children. and you had set them into subjection to free according to their desire. Hebrew man. you must set him But your fathers did you not listen to me or incline their but then turned around and profaned male and my name when each of you took whom you back his female slaves. my wife." since the with language does not distinguish between "slave" and Job.

and many of them devoted their lives to alleviating that suffering. and he did "hitch But to "trust them to bring in the up and hold them to the grain" would. To put it other who were deeply by the pain and wise. has kept itself in bal legitimate claim to be much older than or nature. it may seem. The trees of the Ps. in God speaks of contrast to what Eliphaz had said: put no trust in His servants and to a His angels lays charge of folly. it will be a long journey. regardless of whether there is pain and suffering involved or not. Job but. of course have been out of the question. the heron according to its kind. they and be eaten. that its us. 11. That is not to say that such ideas cannot find world back into the human is No. the . the hoopoe. whose foundation is but dust? or Job 15:15 He clean puts no trust sight. but here is have in abomination what is known: Lev. five hundred of them. the way each thing is when prior to either the arts or to tradition. is 12. in unrecorded Bildad's "first left to itself. oneself and men could always see that slavery unpleasant. the vulture. There were always some men suffering it caused. It is in noticeable Job 4:18-19 If He with the exception of 39:24. the cedars of . the stork. 104:16 LORD abundantly." answer can do none of these things. not certain what bird is meant. as we shall see.. each thing can be be what it is.. what would or maid when when they brought complaint against me. Job world sees a world chaotic as which all things are trusted rather than watched. Human art is only the vaguest image of the world which farm. what of those who dwell in house of clay.The Book of Job Job 31:13-14 If ever 27 man I felt contempt for the cause of one of my servants. both for moved for others. roaming the hills as his pasture." This is the only verse. the osprey. and them yet he did have ox. "trust. It is generations. I do God rose up? 10. But the discovery of the notion that slavery is wrong as such. they are an abomination: the eagle. ance The farm. are watered bat. Even from was within the human sphere. 11:13 And these shall not you shall among the birds. it requires something like the concept of a signet." time. giving it a The signets. It is through seeing the wild ass as having a life of freedom becomes important to their way its own. in His Holy Ones and even the heavens are not in His Because trusted to each thing is what it is beyond the in sphere of man. requires a certain admiration for the wild ass. The an furrow.

The first as words ever spoken on the field at questions savage. they had lifted they up the ephah between wings coming like the wings heaven. people crane keep the time of their coming. pathways which lure men like Job toward the in the Great Wall Both the highest City and that reveal its problematic character. too. he must learn to feel and to recognize all sides of the may find its proper place. The imagery is not uncommon in the Bible. who from hearing of bloodshed and shuts his eyes from evil. must 14. Yet at the same time we are horrified know that if she were a fellow- citizen our arraign as judgment have to be Our quite otherwise and we would have to her for child abuse. and the turtledove. who despises the gain of stops oppression. 5:9 not the ordinance of the LORD. Does this not mean raising the very passions in Job that Elihu. The first thing to be moving any to be asked. 16. silly beast. The hawk. In them the birds build trees. foresaw hibernation? It he warned Job not to leave his warm den of would seem that there are not one. at least it is the can most write about. and in the heavens knows her times. their nests. but two obscure and sometimes inter chinks weaving of the Human and the wall. 33:15 He who walks righteously and speaks uprightly. his place of defense who shakes . subhuman might own why the human soul should find itself so moved by the of a beast that could mean to it nothing other than its for such a and why the author should wish to arouse in Job an admiration beast. with lowest in man have a certain kinship home the lands that lie beyond that If Job is to return safely to the human of man. character that each 17. the has her home in the fir stork Jer. Who help being totally would charmed by the and foolish antics of this silly. have been were some tribesmen of the area as they have if they horses. and behold.28 Interpretation Lebanon stork which he planted. two women wind was in their wings." 13. lest they hold a bribe. For Job this have been the fearful to most difficult of the beasts to meet thus far. Part irony of this passage ridden is that ostriches. ears his looking upon his hands. had been domesticated. insofar as been domesticated. 15. but the significance has greatly changed: Isa. destruction are said of these verses is that the Hebrew text is Agincourt. and eyes and saw. worlds are met beginning to pull apart and to clash they have for Job as since we first him. he will dwell on the heights. but my know Zech. There is an early bas relief from Khorsabad showing a falconer bearing a hawk on his wrist. since the name of this bird means something like of the "piety" "loving by care. earth and It is probable that the author intended or a double irony. then. 8:7 Even the swallow. when if only in part. Then I lifted my forward! The of a stork.

his of water be sure. The sight of the blood and the gore have numbed carnage made was so him. has been defeated. The cold and more grotesque. Put on glory and 11 Let fly the outbursts of your anger. How my hand upon my mouth. and you must let me know. but I have no answer. you though your nest says the among the stars. me dwelling set say in heart.4 even would praise you. Though The you make your nest as as the eagle's. cause longterm planning that led up to the We do not. Look upon every man of him. who hold the height I will of hill. high and the pride of your heart. is in the not Job. order 8 you shatter be right? my judgment? Would you condemn me in 9 Have you an arm like God's. 10 "Go ahead. 18. you who your Obad. but I cannot 6 And the LORD answered Job out of the Tempest and said: 7 "Gird up your I answer You? I lay continue. you inspire has deceived you. The ostrich. know whether Job or it the horrified be he did a not see.The Book of Job will will 29 be the fortresses of rocks. pride of your whose says the LORD. sixth as beast. is high. 14 Then you. twice. did for its children all that the charm to do. his bread will be given him. to of life life about precisely because he did see that the hawk. 49:16 Leave the cities. bring down to the is Though you soar aloft will like the eagle. in returning to flow off into death. who ground?" live in the "Who of the rock. and can you thunder in that you a voice such as His?3 splendor. deck yourself out in majesty and dignity."1 loins like Would might a man (gebher)2: I will question you. 48:28 Jer. however. thence I bring down. 5 I have spoken once. the hawk. Elihu's so implicit claim that no man is enough of a man (gebher) to face the world of nature seems to be vindicated. the ostrich was unable CHAPTER FORTY 1 And the LORD wrangle with swer. 13 Bury them all in the dust. the you you who dwell in the clefts of the rock. we shall see next charming as his sister bird the chapter. 1:3 heart has deceived you. LORD. Bind their faces in would obscurity. like the dove that The horror dwell in the rock. for your own right have saved . bring clefts will down from there. O inhabitants in the Moab! Be nests sides of the mouth of a gorge. 12 Look down the I upon everyone of majestic pride and majestic pride and abase bring hand him low and tread guilty. and Jer." answered Job and said: would 2 "Should convict a man of discipline the Almighty? One who God must give an an 3 Then Job can answered the LORD and said: 4 "I have become so weak.

Once Job thought that he knew what justice was. hiding in the reeds and the fen. 18 His bones iron.7 Only his come can approach him with a sword. under and all the beasts of the field play." His?" such as God seems to base His argument on His power. his limbs Maker like rods of 19 He is the first of God's ways. had been what God had wanted. Again it says. and his teaching is not a but an 3. confident that the Jordan will mouth. 22 The lotuses blanket him surround with their shade and the willows of the rage. or with you to be your eternal his nose. or pierce speak to you servant?13 29 "Can ladies?14 play you with him like a bird hold or tie of him on a string for your young 30 Or 31 Can can the dealers get him and trade their shares in the spears? market? fill his hide hand with 32 Merely place your upon harpoons. The world Job has been converted from the Brother of and that the Jackal to one who would "call out to the muck 'Mother' 'Sister' 'Thou Father' art my right and call out and recantation to the maggots. beyond man is no place for a man. "Have you an arm like God's. and if by court of law. somewhat more specific than one might at first take it to be. If Job's this not point. Indeed. 17 He can stretch out his sinews of strength in his loins. and you will remember war no Comments no answer." again "asking. The sight of the six beasts has 1 Job has .8 21 He lies down the lotuses. 23 Though the burst into his snare?10 river he is unalarmed. or his head with fishing his head. but Job had always recognized God's greater power. who would plead my case? . his warning was just. 16 but just look at the is in the muscles of his belly.9 brook in him." 2. here is whom I made along with you. 20 "The there to mountains yield him produce. "gird up your loins like a man (gebher)". His ducts might tail stiff as a cedar. convinced him that Elihu was right. He is the mighty one. and can you thunder in a voice let Job "telling.6 of brass. but he did not. 24 Can he be taken by the eyes? or pierced the nose with a 25 jaw "Can" you haul in the Leviathan12 with a fishhook? Can through you press down his his tongue with a with the line? 26 Can you put a barb? 27 Will he always softly? 28 Will he you make a covenant ring be coming to implore you. But the Tempest will go. are The and his thighs are are all knit together. He has been numbed as if stung by the Socratic sting fish. Now ray he neither knows nor believes that he knows. He eats fodder just like the cattle. God's argument is.30 * Interpretation Behemoth5 15 "But look now. that was always the problem: Job 9:19 If trial be by strength. I believe. He has it here at There would have been no need to continue.

Compare Ps. These do cosmos. iron.The Book of Job When Job thought that he knew what 31 had justice was. means by which justice is established in the learn of 4. and it will take Job a time to see within the implications of that kind of justice as it expresses itself the sphere of human action. of The LORD acts of old. His praise endures for Prov. The word is the normal plural of the feminine noun behemah. of It is. and I find knowledge of and discretion. 8:12 . . clearly are of mythic proportion. whom I along eats fodder just like the neither miracu It is a normal part of the greater world around us. of wisdom Prov. "laugh" or . however. 111:10 contains creatures which man not did not name and the unquestioned center of all that is visible. behemoth 5. a good understanding have ever! all those who practice it. Job's search a world for human justice has led him into relevant. are all who teaches us more The verbs. Job 18:3 Job 35:10-11 Why none are we considered beasts and made unclean . the first 8. however. I. Man is 7. The next two chapters will the question of the administration of that justice. he of also thought that he the means to establish that justice. . God is joking. . get beginning insight. is this: Get wisdom. Prov. 4:7 The get. and his limbs like rods of The visible universe is much larger than any man knows and of which he is unaware. In the become clear that Job's understanding beyond the last two chapters. The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom. not turn out to be the and Job has yet much to the spirit behind the administration of that justice. dwell in prudence. being lous nor mythical. in which human action no longer seems Its vast forces are so wide seen and no outburst of his anger ever sweeping that no decking would ever be be felt. his wisdom. with you . created me at the beginning his work. 1:7 The fear wisdom and of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge." in the made masculine singular. it has justice was defective in that he had problem of not realized that an adequate attempt requires that one to address the sphere of human justice prob journey human justice to face the lem deal of what one might wish with to call cosmic justice. fools despise and whatever you instruction. however 6. Appropriately enough. We have which means already seen any large domesticated it in Job: Just ask the animal such as a cow or an ox." "His bones are ducts brass. than the beasts of the earth. in your eyes? say "Where is God my maker. "Behemoth cattle. Job 12:7 beasts and they will show you.

"mocking" It must remembered that we are only speaking of "laughter. and you shall call his name Isaac. half-real fabric reader whom of this account succeeds in leaving the feeling he has room that he shares a never seen. making it his drinking foun tain." looking at each usage. "O that Ishmael might live in thy God said. "Why did Sarah laugh. The wages of a servant shall not remain with you all night until the morning. 17:18 is ninety years old. I fear. since words like or I shall by I'g essentially verse. child." I believe that the role subject plays a of in the Book with Job which differs from its in the other the Bible." Joy and happiness are another matter. however. sight!" And Abraham Sarah's laughter Gen. There is. 19:13 Does it contempt seem good to You that You oppress. 10. 'Shall I Indeed bear I old?' am Is anything too hard . He is passively ferocious yet actively gentle and seems to rule by laughter. He finds Thus. no the possible exception of the Book of Proverbs. "After I have my husband is old. always implies injustice the gravest Job 10:3 Lev. hand? that You have for the toil of your own You hired shall not oppress your neighbor or rob him.32 9. way limit our mean of seeing that other than "derision. and But had her laughter been goodnatured. person The first in the Bible to laugh on was Abraham: and Gen. saying. bear child?" next verses it becomes clear that it was not a contented laughter: said to God. 18:12 came next: So Sarah laughed to herself. world with a living being at ease of monumental stature of the This grand beast is in the land Jackal. note on role we must now begin a rather and long and. a and said to himself. "No. shall I have pleasure?" grown old." as It occurs rather frequently in of the Bible and with the exception of this verse only. now that and say. Interpretation 'Ashaq kind. But from the Gen. tyrannizing river. I will establish my covenant with him as an everlasting covenant for his descendants after him. 17:17 Then Abraham fell "Shall a child who his face laughed. that she had laughed. Shall be born to a man who is a hundred years old? Sarah. somewhat boring books foot the subject of of "laughter" "play. verse inquiry be to the words shq and shq. is usually translated "oppress. for the pounding. but Sarah your wife shall bear you a son. Gen. 18:13 The LORD said to a she would have felt no need to deny Abraham. The half-mythic.

Next . for she was afraid. Then came the golden calf: Exod. but certainly the betrayed him. 39:14 she called to the men of her household and said to them. but did Then came the taunting laughter So Lot of the sons-in-law of Lot: who were to Gen. every one hears will laugh me. a When he had been there Philistines looked long time. not 33 appointed time I will return to you. and I cried out with a loud voice. for land of Egypt. 39:17 and she told whom you in to lie him the same story. Abimelech Isaac out of a window and saw king of the joking with Rebekah his wife. for the LORD is about to sons-in-law to destroy Sarah: Gen. up to play. in to me to insult me. It is hard to have any idea of what Ishmael consequences were disastrous." at Next there came Ishmael: But Sarah saw the son of with Gen. playing her Isaac. "The Hebrew servant. whom you brought up out of the Moses. came "See. "Go down. and the people sat down to eat and drink." a But Sarah denied." the But he seemed to be jesting. "No. came have brought among us. Gen. The next two occurrences of the word are usually even translated by the word "insult": Gen. 21:6 city." and Sarah shall have son. He said. 26:8 also was actually doing. and rose your And the LORD said to people. you laugh". and offered burnt offerings brought peace offerings. in the saying. "I did laugh. And Sarah said. 32:6 and And they rose up early on the morrow. 19:14 went out and said to get out of this his sons-in-law.The Book of Job for the LORD? At the spring. 21:9 to Hagar the Egyptian. his marry his daughters. have corrupted themselves. "Up. saying. he with me. he me to has brought among us a Hebrew to insult us. Foolish Isaac's innocent play Gen. "God has who made a laughingstock of me. place. son whom she had borne Abraham.

by them I shall be held in honor. "Saul thousands. so down together. with songs and making merry before lyres and harps and tambourines and castanets and cymbals. Uzzah put out his hand to the ark of God took hold of it. And the anger of the LORD kindled against Uzzah. at Gibeon. is and thrust his sword opponent's side. but by the maids of whom you have spoken. the abased and above all people of the his house." twelve of the servants of his opponent by the head. "Call Samson. "Let them over and by Then they arose and passed number. There is laughter no question was but that Uzzah's punishment which stemmed from the next too great. and mocked them. they said. I and will make myself yet more contemptible I will be in your eyes. and he died there beside the God. "It was before the LORD. And in his each caught arise. Therefore that which place was called they fell Helkathhazzurim. 6:21 And David me above your prince over said to Michal. that he may make sport for So they called Samson out of the prison. before the LORD." pillars." said to Joab.34 Interpretation Judg. They made him stand between the us. but they laughed them to scorn. and he made sport before them. to appoint me as LORD and I will make merry than this. 2Sam. 16:25 And when their hearts were merry. and God smote him there because he ark of put forth his hand to the ark. 30:10 So the Ephraim and Manasseh. from city to city through the country of and as far as Zebulun. 6:5 And David the LORD and all the house of Israel were with all their might." has slain his thousands. . And when they came to the and was threshing floor of Nacon. Israel. who chose father. The same might even be said for Michal: 2Sam. David. twelve for Benjamin and Ishbosheth the son of Saul. Next came laughter and a tune that led to a revolution: ISam. for the oxen stumbled. "Let the young men arise and play before And Joab said. David his ten Joab and Abner play rough: 2Sam. 2:14 And Abner us." Then come mocking and scorning couriers went 2Chron. 18:7 And the women sang to and one another as they made merry.

he will snatch and tear you tent. the LORD has them in derision. and money answers everything. He too rejects the "laughter" of his day: . 10:23 beside him. and wine gladdens life. Prov. it?" Eccles. Prov. 52:5-6 But God will break you down for ever. laughs at the time to come. and fear. 8:12 . "What use is Eccles. "It is mad. firebrands. closer to what we finds another strain. Prov. at them. and a time dance. arrows. Prov. dwell in prudence. 7:3 Eccles. Selah." and of pleasure. 26:18 Even in laughter the heart is sad. like a master workman. 2:4 Ps. the fool only rages and laughs. O LORD. I will mock when panic strikes I. and a time to laugh. and death. as For the crackling of thorns this also made under a pot. Strength and dignity her clothing. rejoicing in his inhabited world and delighting in the sons of men. 2:2 I said of laughter. Jeremiah is not quite the same. for he sees that his day is Ps. wisdom. saying. and shall laugh your from of the at living. wicked. and I was daily his delight. 14:13 Prov. Ecclesiastes also has a rather dim view of laughter. . Like a madman who throws and the end of joy is grief. 10:19 Bread is for laughter. however. 7:6 the by sadness of countenance the heart is made glad. is vanity. I you. so is the laughter of fools. of There only do find something find in the Book Job. 29:9 If a wise man and an argument with a fool. rejoicing before him always. 3:4 to a time to weep. 59:8 But thou. 1:26 Prov. Eccles. dost laugh nations in derision. but wise conduct is pleasure to a man of understanding. . "I am only joking!" Prov. he will uproot you from the land The righteous shall see. and I find knowledge and discretion. a time to mourn. all the him. It is like sport to a then I was fool to do wrong. thou dost hold Peppered throughout the one quotations from the Book we of Proverbs. Sorrow is better than laughter. for Eccles. Ps. at the but the LORD laughs coming. A good wife who can find? She is far are more precious than and she jewels. also will laugh at your calamity.The Book of Job Even the good 35 laughing He at the bad is not the same as goodnatured laughter: Ps. 31:10 . is the man who deceives his has neighbor and says. there is no quiet. 37:13 who sits in the heavens laughs. 8:31 Prov.

20:7 stronger all O LORD. and I was deceived. 126:1 A Song of Ascents. When who the LORD restored the fortunes filled said of Zion. I did alone. thou art than I. 48:26 "Make him drunk. shall not small. every one mocks me. 1:7 of the Book of Job there are only a handful left. a derision horror to all that are round about and feels mocked Jer. nor did I rejoice. 48:39 shame! Israel a derision to you? that whenever you spoke of you wagged your Was he found among head? How it is broken! How they wail! How Moab has turned his back in and a So Moab has become him. Zech. And playing in its Outside follows: Lam. I will heal. city be full boys and girls in hand for very age. Was thieves. and have compassion on his dwellings. because he so that magnified himself against the LORD. shall each with staff of the streets of the streets. They read as Jerusalem remembers in the days of her affliction and bitterness all the precious things that were hers from days of old. and where city it shall be rebuilt upon its mound. and thou hast prevailed. then they among nations. and the voices of those who make merry. Jer. When her ." Thus in the says the LORD of hosts: Old men and old women shall again streets of Jerusalem. they shall not It is reserved for another time and is not a way of meeting what is before us. I and the palace shall stand used to be. Then our mouth was with laughter. 15:17 not sit in the company of merrymakers. him and he too shall be held in derision. and they be be few. says LORD. Moab shall wallow not in his vomit. There are also such thoughts to be found elsewhere: Ps. thou hast deceived me. and your wounds Jer. the we were like those and our dream. multiply them. 8:4 sit tongue with shouts of great joy. Out of them shall come songs of will thanksgiving.36 Interpretation Jer. because they have called you an outcast: 'It is Zion. I sat because thy hand was upon me. for whom no one Thus says the LORD: Behold. I will restore the cares!' fortunes the of the tents of Jacob. for thou hadst filled me with indignation. "The LORD has done things for them. I will make them honored. But he also has another notion of laughter. 30:17 the For I will restore health to you. I have become a laughingstock the day. Jer. however.

for they like the wind and go they make sport. guilty men. and perhaps even before with bit so that my kindness would not overwhelm because they had no self-confidence. for you have a covenant with the rocks the field. Job the outcast. 25. Mat. for it Hab. I fathers I have felt contempt to put with my sheep dogs. the Lord GOD: "You shall drink your sister's cup and Thus which is deep large. The much subject was and bound to come up. Job 12:4 on also grim side of But God But whose now I have become have him a joke to my friends. James 4:9). and every green thing is his to search out. and does not even hear the drivers shout. a one who would 'Call answer' and now joke. . rooted of beasts in the safety of a fields" the but is not knew the "covenant" he will have "with the we so different from laughter laughter have known before. Lam. and of rulers At kings they scoff. 1:10 contains much. Have no FEAR in beasts and the earth. Mark 5:40. But there of was another side of we are laughter. the beasts of the fields will bring His laughter is rocks and the you peace. innocent joke! those younger than Job 30:1 they have would turned me into the joke. 9:24. every fortress. 23:32 I have become the joke to songs all all the peoples.The Book of Job people 37 fell into the hands gloated over the foe of the foe. Then they sweep by own might is their god! It might be noted Testament also imply in passing that the six references to laughter in the New only scoffing (cf. FEAR will of violence when you will secure and shall have no it comes. laughter in the Book of 8:53. The first to Job 5:21-23 speak of Job is Eliphaz: be When tongues scourge. a simple. and there was her. but of the at violence and starvation you of laugh. Luke 6:21. the a side which had always been a part Job and. mocking at her downfall. if to judge by different from the others. none to help her. the burden of their day says long. 3:14 Ezek. made him all his trouble. They laugh at heap up earth and take on. you shall be laughed at and held in derision. but hills as his pasture. even before his real thought had started: Job 29:24 I joked them them a many quotations given above. because one cannot fail to notice how play innocent laughter there is in the Tempest: He laughs Job 39:7-8 at the clamor of the roams the city. whose it.

"It is I. after our likeness. and one of the things he learned. and over all the earth. Job has come to learn from nature. compare: seen as it follows from an Gen. but not to it. Have no FEAR of the beasts of the earth. as we put have from the ostrich. With Job. but it and the beasts of the fields will bring you peace. 1 :26 and Then God said.38 Interpretation Job 39:18 its She just flaps her rider. let them have dominion over the fish of the sea. who well who she is even while she is being Ganymede playing Rosalind? 11. Some English translations 12. but he has a dream: not come to be the conquerer Job 5:22 . Yet it is Lear shadow". laughter ceases to be a thing hidden away for a better time a or a luxury with indulged in by those who are mindless of the times. and over the cattle. subject of laughter and his Identity really discovery being what the signets. . To that extent. bird and all the beasts come there to Job 40:29 Job 41:21 you play with him like ladies? young He laughs to the sound Can a or tie him on a string for your of the javelin." be more a It is in comedy tragedy that people seem more plastic. of nature." some connection of between Job's new understanding sees a bit strange. It with is way of living the times: "I joked them a bit so that my kindness would not over whelm them because they had no It is hard not to feel that there isn't of self-confidence. their iden tity. mountains yield him produce. is the importance of freedom understanding of the signets. but at violence and starvation you will laugh. Job has come. and even their sex. "Let us make man in our image. See note to start Chapter Forty-one at this point. wings on high. for you have a covenant with the rocks in the field. Hamlet. and over every of the . At one first. he has come to have its ways impressed upon him than impressing his ways upon it. was not the right slave?" dream: "Will he make a covenant with you to be your eternal To conquer rather it more succinctly. granted who asks: "Who is it that upon can tell me who I am? Lear's and why must Hamlet insist knows full things which can so be taken for by Rosalind. Imagine Oedipus being mistaken for a long-lost twin than of comedy. at fear and is not dismayed. 3:8 and 13. and over the birds air. On this question. the brother. Eliphaz once had he has seen. and laughs at a passing horse and Job 39:22 Job 40:20 He laughs The play. this relation is seems to Dane. nor is he turned back by edge of sword. . continually changing their clothing.

He judge between the beat nations. male and female he fruitful and multiply. and their spears into pruning hooks. "Be fill the earth and subdue it. the land lay before them. sword against nation. and over the And God blessed them. and they shall into plowshares. let of us go LORD. is not a world and 14. . to the house God Jacob. But female afterward slaves they turned around and took back the male they had set free. There is no promise of a great an act day to come one day that Job must wait for in expectation." 39 So God created man in his created him. 34: 1 1 and set up the tent of meeting there. in the image of God he created them. 18:1 Then the whole congregation of the people of Israel assembled at subdued Shiloh. people of sons after you. ways 15. but the he must perform now. For that ways and that we may walk in his paths. it is only a in which he learn about play. and God said to them.The Book of Job creeping thing that creeps upon the own image. 2: 1 this verse reminds one of the famous passage from Isaiah: The word which Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning Judah of the and Jerusalem. and shall their swords decide for many peoples. and say: of "Come. Jer. not as a thing for us. and subdued them as slaves. with harshness. but the beyond is not ours. The world about use world beyond can man in which man can play. We cannot divide it up and as we will. The charm of the sentence teaches us it innocent jesting. many of the peoples shall come." out up he may teach us his of Zion shall go forth shall to the mountain the law. In many Isa. earth. and and shall be raised above the hills. you may make brethren the another. It house of shall come to pass in the latter days that the mountain of the the LORD shall be established as the highest mountains. to slaves of inherit as a them." It should be noted that both words. "subdue" In addition. 25:46 You may bequeath them to your possession for ever. the and all the nations shall flow to it. the word for also has a sense of completion and final ity. "subdue" "dominate. To see it is to see it as a thing for itself. and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem." and are quite defi nite and strong: Lev. and have fish of the sea and over the dominion every birds of the air and over living thing that moves upon the earth. Josh. neither shall nation shall not lift up they leam war any more. But it is not the same. but over your one over Israel you shall not take dominion.

rises up. word mean but along it a sense of dread. or exploits or the grace of his frame. 14 His strength resides his neck. him? 2 No would stand restitution?4 [all] one expectation' is an illusion.14 21 and clubs are rated as straw. 11 fire escape. whereas this implies hope might also of or expectation. tohalto is from the much versed root root yhl (wait in expectation).2 Do up. 19 He Iron he put counts as straw. nor lance. nostrils there comes smoke as boiling 13 His breath in ignites the coals and flames come out of his mouth. He is king over all the sons of pride. men not reel at the sight of is so brutal3 as to rouse him Now. 5 7 But his can unveil his garment. 25 No without one of the dust shining wake till the abyss seems all hoaryhave dominion over him. 17 "When he sion. He sprawls himself out implacable on 23 and makes the pot17 deep will to seethe a like a cauldron. stand. is a near relative of the at hwl or hyl. 9 Each closed8 seal. and bronze as rotton wood. eyes are 10 "Lights flash of his sneeze. fused all together. Slingstones turn to sound of the javelin. laughs to the 22 "His the mud15 underparts are jagged leaves shards. up by a breath between them. and terror dances before him. or come before his double-folded jaw? 6 surrounded tight9 can open the doors6 of his face his teeth by terror! is the strength of the next. 20 No son of the bow can stubble him to flight.'"9 Comments 1.10 8 each touching clings" one to his brother. who is that one who give exact before Is not me? 3 Who confronts me and [demands that] I everything outer under the heavens his mine?5 4 "I Who Who pride will not be silent about him. could. for he was made to dread. that I should wait in expectations? What is my I should prolong my life? . nor They spear. His his mouth comes a flaming from torch as sparks of a stream or like the cracking of dawn." times.40 Interpretation CHAPTER FORTY-ONE 1 "Thus. the gods are in dread. wait. He makes the sea his be ointment16 24 and headed.18 26 He sees every towering thing. It too. lie on him cast as metal and do not 16 His heart is cast hard as stone. "to or so I believe. Even the can see that yhl reader not in Hebrew. 12 From his cauldron. They Out clutch'2 each other and cannot at be parted. which was discussed in carried the note to with Job 39:1. of some use to the reader It the be to consider how the root is used in Book Job: Job 6:11 What end that strength have I.13 cast as a nether millstone. and not a his shields7. 15 Festoons of flesh. shatter and are nor in confu 18 No sword that will reach can javelin. quaver.

falling silent to hear counsel.The Book of Job Job 13:15 It may be that He will 41 slay will me. I have no higher expectations. that we begin to see our own legitimate being as it is implied in the notion of the hwl. and the Leviathan the crooked serpent: and Ps. their in mouths opened wide as if to catch the I hoped for the good spring but there came evil. 27:1 On that punish the expectations: day. you play ladies? young Can with him like bird or tie him string for your yhl. The first has replaced the second. he come back to life again? All the days Job 29:21 my service I have waited in expectation for my release to come. waited expectation for Job 32:11 light. YaChaL. Men would hear me and wait in expectation. loose my his hand and cut me off! . it might be wise to remind ourselves of Job's hopes Who will see as well: Job 6:8-9 grant to it that my request comes to light. 104:26 Leviathan whom you made They Job 40:29 serve You and You give them their a to play food in due time. that God hopes? Would that God were pleased to crush me. None the less I will defend my ways before Him. on a with. 74:14 the You crushed the as slay the crocodile that is in the sea. till they stood longer 2. will curse and those who are determined to lay open the Leviathan it. interplay between hwl and denying us the second. That is to say. If abandoning that the "expectation" means day will come the Leviathan will primarily abandoning the expectation be crushed in favor of the alternative account of the Leviathan: There go the ships. I have waited in expectation for your while you searched words and listened for your Job 32:16 understanding I waited in and could no expectation reply. Job 14:14 of If a man (gebher) dies. He the Lord with his sore and great and strong sword shall Leviathan the shall flying serpent. for something to say. my Job 29:23 Job 30:26 the They waited for me in expectation as for the rain. I rain. insofar as it deals with our the world beyond man. The Voice has introduced us to the then perhaps we can gain a deeper insight into the first while Since the relation to abandonment of expectation. which deals with our relation to the world of man. apart from their being for us. need not imply the abandonment of hope QaWah. We have heard those Isa. but there came only a murk. that it is by giving up the yhl and recognizing that the world beyond man and its denizens have a legitimate being for themselves. Job 3:8 who despise the sea. the Ps. till they had finished speaking. head of the Leviathan and gave it to the people of island Those food.

knew it. passed through that veil which separates the human from the of His journey had begun some time ago. The comes the root of this word. His his sons were was honored but he unaware. Job has nonhuman. occurs which I have translated "brutal. 'Mother* call out to the muck 'Sister' Pit to be my home. They with were in disgrace. But the forces pulling him back into the land of the Jackal had. in already begun. The word. like the in the wilderness. shlm. He first felt it in the form fear: Job 30:29 I became a and so brother to the Jackal and friend to the ostrich. and spread 'Thou art my to the maggots. You have stones trashed all mortal hope. But to see that "[all] expec tation is illusion. and in which he for itself. spirit is eaten Job 17:13-15 If I must take the in darkness. away. Job had said: Job 30:21-22 You have turned brutal persecute me. to mean "to pay [a word comes debt]": . You have resigned. and he has and sent him off. apart from the needs only lead one to say: "No one is so brutal as to him up. and with the might of fact." From it Hebrew So for "peace.42 Interpretation Job 14:18-22 A mountain place. then. ostriches but the daughter of my people has become brutal. where out my couch Father' and call out and then is my hope? 3. Back in Verse 21 of that same chapter. means "to be whole or word complete. has fallen The waters and crumbled away. So." an is to see a world which man a world as a world can may first leam to recognize of man." 4. but he and His body surrounds him pain. Your hand You You hoist in the me up onto the wind and set me astride to be tossed about wreckage. Then the within fifty-two days. One of them reads: give the Lam." Neh. word 'akf'zar. mangled never overpowered man. a rock dislodged from its torrents have worn the have You washed away the dust his face of of away and its the land. 4:3 Even the jackals breast and suckle their young. The "brutal" word seems." as is not a very common and it only twice outside the Book of Job. But that knowledge rouse may admire. to imply the attempt or desire to be or be come an actor within the realm beyond the human. 6:15 the wall was finished (shlm) on the twenty-fifth day the month Elul.

This is human justice as it is contained in the notion of shlm. and its owner has not kept it in." debt. however." oil rest. 21:36 Or if it is known that the ox has been accustomed to gore shall in the and the past. sell the live on the lift." meaning "to or "to fill in" what one has "lifted This understanding is fundamental to human justice: Exod. Therefore he cannot learn from others and so cannot learn to know himself. does have kind He impenetrable be hurt skin the others. it does not strictly make sense to "demand exact 5. then. God sets the wicked to close in men. It leaves always room restitution." mine?" Cosmic justice is larger than and for the Leviathan is." by all to his the scales." 7. then punishment for cosmic crimes can only be punished in terms of the harm man has caused to himself. In the embodied to Job 31:34 we door. crime goal of this kind of justice is to make those who have suffered whole To the extent that one must speak of punishment." importance winnowing kind. to begin by looking to see word sgr ("closed") is used rest of the text: Job 3:9-10 of May it not see the eyelid of dawn open.The Book of Job 2Kings 4:7 - 43 She and came and told the man of your God. case. Job's openness as We can in his "open But Leviathan is "to finally closed to man. If He should pass by and separate or close up. he pay ox for ox. dead beast shall be his. know him from the Here it is taken outside only. from the root mgn. meganim. and pay debts and you and your sons can he said. 8. The again. He closes in on a man and Job 16:1 1 of nothing is ever reopened. of. The I can remainder of this chapter is clearly how the quite dense. cannot by No one can touch him. "Go. is to "make whole. in the however. for it closed not the doors Him Job 1 1:10 Job 12:14 my mother's belly but hid my eyes from toil. one charged with a is punished for what harm he has caused others." where the word a for debt is related to a word To pay off. it means that the spoke Leviathan. "Is not everything under the heavens human justice. unlike Job. Satan He cannot be disturbed by others. In that sense. It might help. on me and casts me into the hands guilty . winnowing is the prime anal ogy of cosmic justice. If. and what who can turn back? He tears down can never be rebuilt." insures of a of that there will be grass even note "where no man saw But its justice is the 6. mean normally In either of means "to shield. and I am not sure that be of much assistance either to the reader or to myself. defend.

The Leviathan's pride turns out to be Job's old foe narrow For Job it was the oppressive was feeling of walls For the Leviathan it "Seal. has. ness. the list is . shameful." first came to light when we saw that he had no "skin beneath his This was the vulnerability that let in pain and anguish. 12. complete. become that which seals it hotam for Job. as stone. the Leviathan does Job's skin. At best. ing What gave anything its being by mak it intelligible to another. or a taint stuck (dbq) to my hand. But." sar. but has the Leviathan seen Job? His closedness would seem to say No.44 Interpretation One cannot up." all others. and the face of the deep Again. also consider: Job 38:30 clutches to Water draws itself up. For us it is ugly." away from all other beings. closed entranceway. it restrains speech: Job 29:10 The voice of the nobles was hushed. But it also left him open to feeling and then seeing a world beyond his world. 9." his completion and perfection. for the Leviathan. tight itself. Job 41:9 Job 41:15 one clings of Festoons and (dbq) to his brother. while noticing that the Leviathan finds his strength in Job's strength lay in his willingness to stand in the open help being not. making it unknown and unintelligible to 11. or constrictive: "stick. are But if they bound in fetters and trapped in cords of affliction. flesh. of murk and confusion. Job 19:20 Job 31:7 My bones stick (dbq) to If my step has wandered my skin and to my flesh. For the world beyond man. and their tongue stuck (dbq) to their palate. Job has seen the Leviathan. off. it is to another thing: Job 38:38 and liquify the dust and cast it into congealed (dbq) clods? for the Leviathan it Each seems to be yet another. dabhaq. my heart gone after my eyes. "tight. "signet. lie on him cast as metal do not quaver. in the world beyond man. from the way. Iqd: It is important to Job 5:13 Job 36:8 He traps the contorted ones see how very different this in their word looks to men: wise own craftiness as the advice of those dashes headlong. fused (dbq) all together. Job leaves himself openness open to what is most other. pulling in and sky cutting For Job it was the beginning 10.

The Book of Job
13. Not
Job 6:12



who once said:

Do I have flesh







made of

flesh is to be

able to



Job 19:22



you pursue me

like God, taking

satisfaction out of


Not to feel
Job 10:4




to understand pain;

Have You

eyes of


For Job, it is through the
notion of which


of pain that we come

to understand the

importance, by seeing


willing to

risk pain and

death for that

is important:

Job 13:14

what reason

do I take my flesh between my teeth


my life in

my hands?

flower 14.

The way his flesh lies makes it appear to be open to the other, but, like a carved in stone, the festoons of flesh cast like iron remain for ever, but

forever in itself.



be for him


it is for itself. Difference for him
His total
unawareness and

makes no

difference. "Slingstones turn to
to the world around


indifference he

him is


The lights






to see



by, by only him. are for themselves and not as are for us, to things as they they the grass which grew where no man was, Job was forced to quit the

to read

and yet we are arrested and can see

world of man


a world unstifled



need and

let to be itself. But in

that world only man, the stranger, through his weakness and otherness could

learn to let things be.


then could he return with a

fuller understanding



need. an old

15. Once


asked a

anything in itself apart from what bit absurd. Has mud anything better to do than to be

young Socrates if he thought mud was it is for us. The question would seem to be a


a mud


or a


or a

house? And

we all

stand upon the earth with never a thought of

asking its permission. Nonetheless, we can almost feel the jagged shards cutting gashes into the ground. In this imagery we see the great destruction to others implied in his
16. Or



Exod. 30:25




and you shall make of these a sacred as



the perfumer; a


anointing oil anointing oil it shall be.





ISam. 8:13 He bakers.

outsider shall


cut off

any like it or whoever from his people.





on an

take your daughters to be

perfumers and cooks and



Sol. 5:13


cheeks are

like beds

of spices,

yielding fragrance. His



lilies, distilling


first it burst




up the


behind the double door


out of

the womb

The sea,




tale the measureless realm of chaos and confusion,


always threatened to engulf

all, has become a simple utensil,


ment of

his innocent

18. The

word which

I have translated







word, and

in fact


in only

one other passage

in the

whole of

Biblical literature.

Gen. 9:2

the passage reads:



and dread of you shall rest on every animal of the earth, and bird of the air, on everything that creeps on the ground, and on every the fish of the sea; into your hand they are delivered.


But the Leviathan "was
and perhaps





without correction

Thus, Job 41:25


so, as a


Genesis 9:2. If the


understanding is to be of any ultimate relevance, man cannot be master of the visible universe. It is only in seeing a thing outside of himself as a being in itself, that man can begin to regard himself as a self.
sphere of

19. in



one other verse

exact meaning of this word is in the Bible. The context is:




It only


Job 28:7-9


eye of the

falcon has it

never caught sight of



have the

sons of pride ever trampled


The lion


bear it

no witness, mountains





his hand to the flint

and overturned



the root.

In Aramaic, the







in Ethiopian the


"to be


root comes

the word

In Arabic, the shhis, "a bulky

root means

"to be






man of






is disagreement among translators as to whether the Leviathan is or over men. The ambiguity may not be totally unintentional,
that such a

it is

not so clear

distinction is

the Leviathan himself. It


not even clear

of any concern whatsoever to he knows that he is king, though


indeed he surely is.



above and


all malice or

ambition, oblivious to all,

The Book of Job
rules all and



the mere weight of his

being. In him

we recognize our



see our



1 Then Job
that no


the LORD and said: 2 "I know that You



all and counsel



from You. 3 Who is this I had

one that


knowledge? I have

spoken though

not understood.

There is


beyond me, a world full of that I had never known. 4 Now listen and I will speak; I shall question you, and you will inform me. 5 I had hear;3 heard of You as ears can but now my eyes have seen You. 6 Wherefore I

have both

contempt and compassion









so, that


the LORD had spoken these words unto



the LORD said to Eliphaz the
against your two as





friends: for



not spoken of me the



is right,

has my


Job. 8 Therefore,
and offer

get yourselves seven


and seven

Job, my bear8 Job shall pray for you; for I will deal with you after your folly, in that you have
and go to servant servant

up for

yourselves a

burnt offering; and my his countenance in order not to
not spoken of me the



is right, as my servant Job 9 So Eliphas the Temanite



Bildad the





went and did according as the LORD commanded them, the LORD Job.9 bore up the countenance of 10 And the LORD restored the fortunes of Job when he had prayed for his



the LORD returned all that Job
all of


twice over.

11 Then his house

his brothers
with which



and all of

his friends

came over to







and showed





the evils

the LORD

had brought



one gave a of


and each a golden ring;

and the

LORD blessed the last days

his 13


even more

than He had its beginning. He had fourteen thousand sheep, six

thousand camels, one thousand head of cattle, and one thousand she




seven sons and three


14 The first he



name of


the second to be


and the third


15 In

the land there

could not

knew his

and their

found any woman more father gave them an inheritance alongside


than Job's


16 And Job lived

another one


years after

these events, and

sons and



sons, and


an old man contented with

theirs, four his days.


17 And



Comments 1 It is terribly
translate this word. Gener




one should

ally speaking it usually implies

evil or wicked



Job 21:27 Ps. 10:2

Oh, I know
devised In

what you are

thinking, the

machination you


against me.

arrogance the wicked


pursue the poor;

let them be



the schemes which

they have devised.
often means

In the Book


Proverbs, however, it



like "dis

Prov. 8:12


wisdom, dwell

in prudence,


I find knowledge




the other



it to describe God's




Jer. 30:24

The fierce

anger of

the LORD

will not




he has

executed and accomplished the you will understand this.





In the latter days


in question, yibhaser, only in the Bible:


in the



one other pas

Gen. 1 1 :6

all one and

And the LORD said, "Behold, they are one people, and they have language; and this is only the beginning of what they will do;




propose to







The verb, then,
sense one

would seem or

to preclude

finds in Proverbs

taking the in Jeremiah, since in

word mzmh either

in the

neither case

is anything
Perhaps Job


spoken of which one would want to prevent.

This leaves the first meaning, but that is

difficult to



that that too can


accepted as



it is known to be

without malice or

intent. beyond me,
a world

2. "There is

a world




literally, "[There



3. Literally, "I had heard of You by rumor of the cf. 28:22. 4. 'al ken as wenihamti 'al 'epher we'phar. This is clearly a critical contested passage. I also think that it has been much abused.



James translates: "Wherefore I
The Revised Standard does


myself, and repent





about the


except that




puts the word

"myself in

italics, indicating

that there

is nothing


sponding to it in the Hebrew text. Greenberg has "Therefore, I recant and re lent, being but dust and Greenberg is more in line with the original
punctuation which puts the major
as the


after the second verb rather than the




would require.


The Cambridge Bible translates: "Therefore I melt away; I repent in dust Their reasoning is somewhat complicated. The root m's had



" 'al. as . there seems "to feel deep compassion. "I have comtempt for as 'eth or strange to let the 'al do for both. "Let them be like the with snail which dissolves into and nms slime. I who am but dust ashes. require as Greenberg does. we have returned to Chapter One. that dust so clear 'al is exactly the word that one would expect to mean find following for. Linguistically speaking. normally as 'el." where it "to It is found in Ps. means "to despise" "reject." wenihamti. and that the linguistic and flight from back to the mundane was a integral part of the author's inten . by the way." but. He also knows that that large woolly world has in it a kind of love and a kind of laughter which only he his fellows 6. feel sorrow or compassion for the suffering of anything like "on" does not. and mean or When King James trans on lates "on dust ashes." or is. . "upon." meaning to them. if one feels sorrow guilt. one more reason for believing tion. however. This return by an author who knows the names of Eliphaz and Bildad and Zophar is." "My also skin has become hard and begins to ooze. also at home in a very each and and small world world in which each man is of infinite can be at home in only because he is at home in the other. back to the everyday language of Dick and Jane." sorrow or Like the English word. 18:27 the Abraham answered." one assumes ashes. He is of at home in He a very large world in for more than a hill beans. the word normally and so imply does guilt or self-recrimination. The the root m 's fundamentally Again. "Behold.epher we'phar.The Book of Job occurred meant -49 in Job 7:5: ooze. one feels remorse. for instance. 58:8. a common Biblical phrase in all its mortality." and 5. The root nhm means understood in the text." and is. Job the homeless is which no man counts at home now. have expected but it would not be so ." to be behind their understanding of the verse. But to others for something that one has done. in itself. far as I have been able to in English vernacular is by no means as they mean "while sitting tell. Also see Gen. and repentance. I have taken upon myself to speak to Lord. "Dust meaning mankind ashes. real feeling that God has when people offer Him sacrifices that have no to translate it as "recant. together seem the fact that the It roots mss do mean "to melt. and would something like a "myself to be to be no basis for such an assumption. He is value. can establish in the world of the small. of course. the inference which is automatic in Hebrew. that the book was conceived of as a whole." These passages. Job 30:19 It throws me into the mire and I become like dust and ashes. As far em' and together as the word 'em' they simply 'em' "I feel compassion one would is concerned.

10. and the worms cover Job 22:20 Job 31:8 saying. Job 1:4 be a world devoid of all meaningful human action. sisters each one on a different with day. destruction. them over. "Has consumed not our enemy been destroyed. and Joshua 2:13 . Job of the wide world is again Job the servant which of the LORD. 8. and Job His sons used to make feasts in their homes. but that seeing took place in a foreign land in act. and send word to their three to come and eat and drink them. living in a nutshell. will consume His be away. It might be worth mentioning that the only sisters. that the moths eaten. the tents of skin will bribery eaten are a consuming fire. death's first born his members. yet his soul." other Biblical character to use the was phrase "brothers and with all the sense of equality that it implies.50 Interpretation 1. but . of Another dies in the bitterness goodness. another eat their remains by fire?" then let me sow. interact: devour even and resig holds together a world that can act and Job 5:5 All he has harvested the hungry shall taking out from Job 6:6 an under the thorns: and the thirsty shall go panting after their wealth. Remember Aaron. my brothers and sisters. that wonderful woman of the night. our and all who belong to deliver lives from death. never having eaten of together they lie in the dust. Again there has been a switch middle in the texture section with of the language. Job 20:26 Job 21:25-26 He will be consumed by an unblown fire and all shall go ill with the remnant left in his tent. . 11. and save alive and mother. The nation now word 'aChaL that had so often meant death. . Can egg what white is tasteless be eaten without salt or does the slime of Job 13:28 Job 15:34 Job 18:13 and all have any taste? becomes worn out like have a rotten thing like a piece of clothing . Rahab: my father them. Gone is the vocabulary. tortuous syntax of the long its obscure The that language is simple. The world of out to seeing turned has returned. 9. He who has seen the Leviathan will say a prayer for as they bring their bulls and their rams to be sacrificed. All of by the language ordinary everyday adult human speech. but it is has been replaced not a simple return of to a fairytale world. Job's his hands his friends eyes could not have seen.

whom Job 40:15-16 He But look now. and Zophar the Naamatite. Job 1:3 He head owned seven thousand sheep. fodder just like the cattle. They him conferred and to with one another and planned to come together to console him compassion. We remember: Job 1:18-19 While he was yet talking. Shechem's father. it became Joseph. in sons of an the portion of ground which Jacob bought from the Hamor the father Shechem for of a hundred Qesitoth. 33:19 Joshua 24:32 And from the The bones sons of Hamor. "Your sons and your of daughters eating and drinking wine in the house their oldest brother. uprooting withhold pleasures all that I have ever accomplished. What was not possible before has now become actual. strength in his Now. can lose its destructive Job 2: 1 1 Now when Job's three friends had heard came each of all the evils that had come upon him. at the end of the book. Bildad show Shuhite. How widow's could I from the poor or drain a with the Job 31:39 sharing it had grown with me for a father? fatherless. but look at the loins. It fell down . 13. they up claims that I have eaten its produce without payment and eye.The Book of Job Job 31:12 Job 31:16-17 It would 51 be a fire consuming down to Abaddon. eating joyous unity. or even eat a crust of when bread alone. He richest man ('ish) in the East 15. he bought for land on which a hundred Qesitoth the of piece of he had pitched his tent. three thousand camels. were another one came in and said. not snuffed out the life of its owners. The recognition of compassion that Job gained from beyond the human sphere has had its full effect within the human sphere. Gen. here is Behemoth eats I made along with you. Joseph at which the people of Israel brought up from of Egypt were buried Shechem. they the from his own place Eliphaz the Temanite. inheritance of the descendants 14. after character and become an act of simple Job's return. five hundred she asses and was the head of a very large was the estate. 12. His might is in the muscles of his belly. when a mighty wind came in from the on wilderness and struck the four corners of the house. ten thousand of cattle.

And you. 45:8 cinnamon and used in cooking. all sorts of precious stones. and of bronze for the things for the things bronze." Nor have they been forgotten: Job 42:1 1 to Then all of his brothers and sisters and all of his friends him came over his house and supped with him. stones. the iron for the things iron. The Book rection. We remember to his friends: his his day." are. came to Jezreel. and marble. In ancient times it was ground into a powder. From ivory palaces stringed instruments make you glad. besides great quantities of onyx colored for setting. Job opened mouth and spurned 17. and used pens of the by women as eye makeup. Jezebel heard of it. 18. and looked out of the window. and wood and stones wood. "cassia. in English. too.52 Interpretation the young people. including the being his 16. of silver. this name? second word. They consoled and showed upon him compassion for all the evils which the LORD had brought him. Your your robes are all fragrant with myrrh and aloes and cassia. 4:30 When Jehu her eyes. in the prophets. so far for the things as I was able. Then. Job himself becomes word yom. keren happuli1: the first two ful. qesi'a. antimony. means "antimony": for house IChron 29:2 So I have the gold the provided the of for the things of gold. that you deck yourself with ornaments of gold. As such it became. Job 3:1 Then. and she painted her head." is a fragrant bark of a tree that can be pow dered like Ps. sym bolic of feminine corruption: 2Kings 9:30 Jer. of Job does not end with a deus ex machina or miracle or resur of death In recognizing the being of itself. "day. what do you mean that you dress in scarlet. They are dead. O desolate one. and I alone have escaped to tell thee. also called pukf1. that you and adorned enlarge your eyes with paint? . It is from the words It is a new Job. or all the things that a self. the silver of of my God. the very fact that them a certain being and hence a The pukh names are the clearly intended to be very beauti daughters are mentioned by name gives But what of certain nobility.

and There Zadok the anointed horn of oil from the Solomon. rays Hab." provided for myself a king of among his ISam. 2:10 The them the LORD shall be broken will to pieces. rejected and being king to Israel? Fill your go." 53 us look at the first word. 3:4 His brightness there was like the light. and his homs are the of a wild with he shall push the peoples. flashed from his hand. 16:13 Then Samuel took the horn his oil. 34:30 the And when Aaron and all the people of Israel saw Moses. and exalt the his And so it comes to mean all these things for a human being: heart exults in the LORD. have Samuel. he anointed. Then they blew the trumpet. qeren. But the root also means "to shine": Exod. that the skin of skin of face shone. tent.The Book of Job Now let name "horn. "My exalted in the LORD. against he thunder in heaven." means means so and together the more means "the Horn Mascara. such are the ten thousands of Ephraim. to begin at the beginning. hence. The LORD to judge the horn ends of the of earth. said. my derides my enemies. I will send you Jesse the Bethlehemite. firstling them the word means the horn of a living horns animal: Deut. for I sons. all of them. The homs of an animal are his strength and his defense. and they were afraid to come near him. behold. "Long live King Solomon!" and all the people But. The people of Israel saw the face of Moses. the word itself can mean "a ray of light". to the ends of the earth. and he veiled his power. because I ISam. salvation. and the Spirit of the LORD mightily upon David from that 1 Kings 1:39 day forward. he and went and Moses would put the veil upon his face again. My mouth rejoice in thy . Moses' his face shone. and anointed him in the midst of came brothers. and such are the thousands of Manasseh. 2:1 Hannah horn also prayed and said. His bull has majesty. until in to speak with him. "How long him from will you grieve over over Saul. And Samuel priest took the rose up. 33:17 ox. It "horn." of but qeren much than A horn contained the oil used to anoint the said to kings of Israel: ISam. will give strength his king. They give him greater stature and a formidable look: adversaries of will ISam. and went to Ramah. 16:1 The LORD seeing I have horn with oil.

stronghold and my refuge. When the although news came to for Joab had supported Adonijah he had not supported Absalom Joab fled to the tent of the LORD and caught hold of the horns of the altar. in whom I take refuge. as soon as hear the sound of the trumpet. And. "Do glory boast. by thy favor our horn is This is what Job had in I have the mind when he said: Job 16:15 sewed sackcloth over my skin. then city all the people shall shout with a great shout. my me from violence. too. "Do not lift For thou exalted. art the of their strength. and the IChron. He has raised up a hom for his the people of people. LORD with ark of the covenant of the and shouting. 15:28 So all up every Israel brought up the of man straight before him. trumpets. my savior. to the sound the hom. Praise the LORD! As I once before had occasion to mention. and the wall of the people shall go will fall down flat." boastful. for Israel who are near to him. Often the Psalmist Ps. of course." not and to the wicked. the bull and put it upon the blood you shall horns 1 Kings 2:28 of the altar with your finger. praise all his saints. 22:3 of My God. and made loud music on harps and lyres. its horns shall of one piece with and shall it. thou . the phrase "hom mascara" of works well. Linguistically. 89:17 I say your to the horn. my rock. it was the source of all kinds of music: Joshua 6:5 And you when they make a long blast with the ram's horn. cymbals. my shield and the horn savest my salvation. 27:2 be Exod. and you shall take part of the of overlay it with bronze. I have driven my horns into dust. 148:14 lamp for my anointed. the hom played a central role in the place of worship: Exod. 132:17 will bring these meanings together: There I will make a horn to sprout for David. because it eas and ily blends "the hom into the language along of with such other phrases as "hom oil" of my salvation": 2Sam.54 Interpretation Ps. 29:12 And you shall make horns for it blood on its four corners. Joab and the rest of the pour out at the base of the altar. I have for prepared a Ps. 75:4 up Ps.

for your younger and he said. and said to him. saw Gen. We have not. 19. so he said. "She is my Gerar sent and took Sarah." But it is not clear what the reader is to think. Jacob preferred Rachel's beauty to Leah's soft eyes: Gen. man's wife. And the But the LORD afflicted taken Pharaoh's house. wife. though perhaps somewhat naive man. a prima facie assumption that the beautiful is that That statement is by no means intended to imply Plato was unaware of the problematic character of that assumption: only and think of such people as Meno Alcibiades. has a child: Leah knows only Gen. he said to Sarai his behold. 'This is his wife'. her beauty almost led to the death of an innocent. we shall have to consider the full list.The Book of Job To word 55 put the argument simply. But God sister. in have to be Song its of Songs. "I will serve you seven years daughter Rachel." "Lord. Although it is wilt thou slay an innocent people? clear that as a young man. for she is Now Abimelech had not approached her. Rachel. Gen. because of the woman whom you have taken. 29:31 gratitude each time she When the LORD but Rachel was saw that Leah was hated. and she . to Sarai. From the The subject first arises with respect beginning we are shown the difficulties involved: When he know that Egyptians me. is no longer sufficient conjure up a degrading image of womankind. 12:11 was about to enter you are a woman beautiful to Egypt. will they will say. 20:2 And Abraham Abimelech said of king a of Sarah his wife. there is also good. Leah's soft. they praised her to Pharaoh. "Behold. the author has silently but mention force to fully robbed the word of its sting. then they kill but they let you live. with great plagues Pharaoh wife. As is the case in the dialogues of Plato. also complicated The Biblical The view of beauty since is and. And when the princes of woman was Pharaoh into her. and his house because of Sarai. And Leah conceived and bore a son. the and the name of the younger was name of the older was eyes were Leah. Jacob loved Rachel. you are a a dead man. 29:16 Now Laban had two daughters. Abram's And ultimately. and when . he opened her womb. "I the will see you. cluded however. by conjoining the Its bare word queren ("hom") to the pukh in such a natural and ordinary way. barren. so as to not mislead ourselves. but Rachel was beautiful and lovely." And to came Abimelech in dream by night. it is a subject in itself which would understood on own terms.

and take know that Rachel had stolen them. for she said. for the way of women is upon So he searched. And midwife said to as her. 31:32 it. when she was now you will she and when they were still some distance from Ephrath. and have prevailed". "Because the LORD has heard that I his name am hated. So Laban point out what went into Jacob's tent. Bethlehem). 30:24 and she called me another his name Joseph." them. she called his name Benoni. "With mighty wrestlings I have wrestled with my sister. "Fear called not. Then Rachel said. said to me. and two maidservants. her Nor is it clear what we are to think of charm: Gen. In the presence of our kinsmen not Now Jacob did I have that is yours. So Rachel died.56 Interpretation called upon his name Reuben. "Because the LORD has looked me. saying. but with a demand for Gen.' and she had hard labor." She my affliction. And she her father. surely now my husband will love conceived again and bore a son. therefore she called his name Dan. in her hard labor. but did not find the household gods. (that and she was on the way to Ephrath is. and entered Rachel's. 35:16 Then they journeyed from Bethel. he has given me this son also". Rachel travailed. saw that she bore Jacob me no children. and sat upon all about the tent. she reacts not with gratitude. but did not find them. and I die!" shall Then Rachel said. but at a very heavy price: Gen. and said. and she called Simon. she envied or her and she said to Jacob. so she called his name Naphtali. But Rachel always thinks in terms of battle and victory: Gen. the have son. "God has judged me. When she finally does have another: a son of her own. "Give children. And he went out of Leah's tent. for another And her soul was departing his (for name died). but he did into Leah's tent. and into the tent of the not find them." "Any one with whom you find your gods shall not live. 30:1 Gen. Now Rachel had taken the household gods and put them in the camel's saddle. "May the LORD add to son!" Her demand was met. but his father buried Benjamin. 30:6 When Rachel sister. "Let not my lord be angry that I cannot rise before you. Laban felt . voice and given me a has also heard my son".

16:12 And he sent. and said. 17:42 And the Philistine looked. the [beautification] in it. and not to allow oneself to fall under the sway of that one cannot is to miss a great deal of the Bible. for it. for blood be made pollutes the land. 39:6 So he left no concern he had in Joseph's charge. he was a Calebite. anoint and was ruddy. Nonetheless. and up the there came up out of fed in the reed grass. 35:33 You shall not thus pollute the land in and no expiation shed which you live. The man was churlish and understanding and beautiful. Joseph. Nile seven cows beautiful and And the thin and gaunt cows ate On the other hand beauty as a fictional goal is at times implicitly praised: Num. but the ill-behaved. the . but all that again it led to grave problems. And the LORD said. for he He charm was but ruddy beautiful in was charming. 21:11 you have but it must be read in the light of Cozbi. except can for him the land. he disdained appearance. they first seven fat cows. Deut. blood that is by the blood of who shed There is a law: and see among the captives a beautiful woman. Now Joseph handsome (beautiful) and good-looking. whom we saw at work in the note to Job 6:11. ." ISam. .The Book of Job But perhaps most 57 soft- telling of all is the ultimate superiority of Leah's spoken son Judah over that master magician. which and having him he had was for anything but the food he ate. and desire for her and would take her for yourself as wife. beautiful eyes. And after a time his wife cast her eyes upon Joseph. totally forget his There relation was also to Bath Shibah. . him. 41:2 and fat. a youth. "Arise." Then come the pointless cows: Gen. and the name of his wife Abigail. 25:3 Now the name of the man was woman was of good Nabal. David was beautiful: brought him in. behold. Now he he. David. and saw and him. and had and was handsome. Gen. "Lie with master's me. Abigail: ISam. for when this is ISam. was Joseph himself beautiful.

my than she. but beauty did him in as well: 2Sam. Absalom and struck him. two chanced to and upon hundred the shekels by the king's And Absalom was servants of David. and the mule went under the thick caught branches was of a great oak. and after a time Amnon. Joab's armor-bearers. and left hanging between heaven earth. "Pray let my sister Tamar come and Now was make a couple of cakes But and said when she in my sight. and lay Her brother was not so wonderful. and when the king came to see him. On the other Joab. hair his head. nurse and ministered to him. oak. his foot to the . and pretended to be ill. when was heavy meet on him. but her beauty caused her disaster: 2Sam. while he was still in the surrounded And ten young men. alive and thrust them into the heart Absalom. lie with her. one daughter whose Next came poor Abishag: 1 Kings 1:3 of So they sought for a beautiful maiden throughout all the territory Israel. he it). . "I king). 2Sam. "Come. Absalom he riding his mule. crown of cut there was no blemish in him. Amnon said to the king. For the understand sake of completeness I shall add the rest of the story. though I do not its importance: 2Sam. while the mule that was under him went on. had a beautiful sister." hand. from the sole of . and being stronger to me. with listen to her. loved her. David's son. 18:10 And a certain man saw it. But he would not he forced her. David's son. "Behold. he weighed weight. I saw Absalom hand. The very beautiful. and killed him.58 Interpretation Tamar was a wonderful person. and found Abishag the Shunammite. 14:25 Now in all Israel there was no one so much to be praised for his his hair it of beauty head as Absalom. he took hold sister. that I may eat from her brought them near him to eat. her. born to Absalom three sons. if I had dealt the will aloof. every And when he the his head (for at the end of cut year he the used to cut of it. Amnon lay down. and she was a beautiful woman. and told hanging in an oak. 13:1 Absalom. and brought her to the maiden was king. his head and fast in the oak." of her. then you yourself would have stood not waste time like this you. whose name So Tamar. 14:27 There were name was Tamar. the and she became the king's not." treacherously against his life (and there is nothing hidden from Joab said. but king knew her ." with And he took three darts in his of hand.

yet so that he cannot find out what God has done from the beginning to the end. they will behold a land rope. and what I have seen to be good and to be beautiful is to eat drink and find enjoyment of in all the toil with which one toils which under the sun the few days his life God has given him. LORD is to be beauty is vain. is the joy of all the earth. baldness. a girding of sackcloth. the city of the great King. also he has put eternity into man's mind. they fasten it with hammer and nails cannot move. Esther's beauty saved her people. 3:24 Instead girdle. 11:15 What right has my beloved in my house. and instead of a rich robe. Mordecai adopted her his own daughter. as and when her father and her mother died. Do not desire her beauty in your heart. the daughter of his for she had neither father nor mother. in she was order to show the peoples and the princes her beauty. that is Esther. Eccles. 3:11 He has made everything beautiful in its time. 6:25 far north. 5:18 Behold. of perfume Isa. Eccles. therefore God has blessed for ever. O desolate one. 4:30 hair. but a woman who fears the praised. when she has done vile . her eyelashes. and and do not capture you with Prov. Mount Zion. Esther 2:7 uncle. and instead of well-set that stretches afar. for the customs of the peoples are false. scarlet. in let her Prov. grace you poured upon your lips. they seek your life. 31:30 Charm is deceitful. that you what do you mean that you dress in Your beautify yourself with ornaments of gold. 33:17 Jer. shame. Jer. And you. 48:2 the beautiful in elevation. the maiden was beautiful lovely. for themselves: is Ps. instead of beauty. for of a this is his lot.The Book of Job Vashti's 59 beauty did not help her. 10:3 lovers despise you. it it and worked with an axe with silver and by the hands of a craftsman. Ps. that you enlarge your eyes with paint? In vain you beautify yourself. for fair to behold. and there is little reason to believe she deserved her fate: Esther 1:11 to bring Queen Vashti before the king with her royal crown. 45:2 You are the most beautiful of the sons of men. a there will be rottenness. but it is The not clear what rest speak one kind way of a person she or the other has become by the end of the book. Men beautify so that gold. Your eyes will see the king in his beauty. and instead Isa. and He had brought up Hadassah. A tree from the forest is cut down. Jer.

they shall devour and . . and your cloth. for they hear young and men shall say. lo. nor the fir trees equal its boughs. of your your renown exceedingly beautiful. faint for Amos 8:13 Zech. but they will not do it. he shall surely deal with it as its wickedness deserves. beautiful you you are to them like one who sings love songs with a what voice and plays well on an instrument. 28:15 You their shields upon your walls round about. cast you to the ground. towered proud of Ezek. Therefore thus says the Lord GOD: Because it and set its top among the clouds. for down to abundant waters. "Is beauty. and grew embroidered fine flour came and honey and oil. Your heart was proud because of your beauty.60 Interpretation deeds? Can vows and sacrificial flesh avert your doom? Can tree. All who pass along the way clap their hands at you. 9:15 that thirst. The cedars in the garden of God trees could not rival were as it. no tree in the God was like it in beauty. day the beautiful of virgins and the The LORD hosts will protect them. and lavished your harlotries your on any passer-by at the head of every street you yourself built lofty place and prostituted your beauty. I will give it into the hand of a mighty one of the nations. for it upon was perfect through the splendor which I had bestowed your you. were blameless in your ways from the day you were created. 27:4 any passer-by. says the Lord GOD. the plane garden of of nothing compared with its branches. they perfect your beauty. You to regal estate. I you corrupted your wisdom for the sake of your splendor. to feast their eyes on It was its roots went beautiful in its greatness. raise a lamentation over the king of Tyre. and were in your towers." I Ezek. Thus says the Lord GOD: "You were the signet of perfection. Son of man. to perfect your The men of men of Arvad Gamad and Helech were upon your walls round about. 16:13 Thus at the daughter was called the perfection of you were made Jerusalem. 31:7 exposed you before kings. and its branches will be consumed. offering made harlotry. high Eden envied it. they hiss and wag their heads Ezek. "A green olive beautiful will set Lam. you ate raiment was of fine linen. that were in the garden of God. I made it beautiful in the mass and all the trees of its branches. you then exult? The LORD once called you. your builders beauty. . but with the roar of a great tempest he fire to it. iniquity was found in you. the joy of all of with gold and this the city which earth?" the beautiful and silver. made they hung Ezek. and played the harlot because of your . "But trusted in beauty. I have cast it out. full of wisdom and perfect in beauty till . and say to him. And silk. and multiplying your Your borders are in the heart of the seas. ." Ezek. 2:15 with goodly fruit". 33:32 And. you. and went forth among the nations you because beauty. and its heart was its height. in the length of its branches. renown.

were but daughters: daughters Tirzah. how good and how fair it men they shall shine on his land. so cannot convey the same sense of equality that one feels strongly in the verse Job 42:15b and their father gave them an inheritance alongside their brothers. corners of be full like bowl. the next phrase Num. from the families were: Manasseh the Joseph. Noah. It should also be noted that it was Job's own decision to change his will. of Gilead. but only a dowry. 26:33 Now Zelophehad the and the names of the son of oc Hepher had of no sons. for like the jewels of a Yea. Thus. he those who gathered of among the company of themselves together against the LORD in the was not own company Korah. the daughters have received an inheritance. Milcah. and he had no sons. and Tirzah. Perhaps the best way of understanding the significance of what has curred is to compare it to the case of the daughters of Zelophehad: Num. "The daughters Zelophelad right. 27:1 Then drew son of and near the son of son of daughters of Zelophehad the Hepher. And they stood before Moses. Num. Our father died in the wilderness. and before the leaders and all the congregation. The text continues: Num.The Book of Job tread and 61 down the slingers. drenched like the God will save them crown shall the altar. Noah. given what he had seen in the Tempest: case of Num. young be! Grain shall make the flourish. and new wine the maidens. 20. you shall give them . should the name of our father be taken away from his The main argument here concerns the preservation of the name of the sake of father. 27:5 Moses brought their before the LORD. but died for his sin. The names of his daughters Mahlah. On that of day the LORD their for they are the flock his people. 27:4b Give to us a possession alongside our father's brothers. And are the LORD said to Moses. Machir. at the door of the tent of meeting. Milcah. saying. son of Manasseh. son of Hoglah. Zelophehad Mahlah. tance only would not The first thing to note is that the daughters of Zelophehad received an inheri because their father had no son. Had there been a son. and before Eleazar the priest. 27:4a Why family. whereas in the Book of Job the inheritance is purely for the the daugh ters. Hoglah. a and they shall drink their blood like wine.

the inheritance of the people of Israel shall not be transferred from one for every one of the people of Israel shall cleave to inheritance of the tribe of his possesses an inheritance in any tribe fathers. the tribe and their inheritance will be taken from inheritance Israel of fathers.62 Interpretation possession of an the inheritance of their inheritance among their father's brothers and cause father to pass to them. Although the genuine concern words "Let them marry welfare of whom they think best" clearly own show for the the women. houses houses of and spoke before Moses and before the leaders. And every daughter who of the people of Israel shall be her father. saying. inheritance turns be little more than a grand . were married to sons of their father's are brothers. So no of inheritance the tribes shall be transferred from Israel of one tribe to another.' " The daughters Zelophehad did as the LORD commanded the Moses. it inheritance. 'Let within them marry whom they think best. The heads of the fathers' there was a further complication: Num. And if he has daughter. for each of the people of shall cleave to its own inheritance. daughters of Zelophehad. came near son of Manasseh. then you shall cause no his inheritance to you shall give pass to his daughter. and of LORD to give the inheritance my lord was commanded by the Zelophehad our brother to his of the people of daughters. "The tribe of the sons Joseph is right. then his inheritance to his brothers. then will inheritance be added to the inheritance of the tribe to which the they belong. son of Joseph. In the case of Zelophehad. And you shall say to the a man people of Israel. Tirzah. 'If dies. tribe to another. This is what the LORD commands concerning the daughters of of Zelophehad. so that of wife to one of the of family of the tribe of the people of Israel may possess the inheritance every one his fathers. Hoglah. Milcah. But if they are married to any of the sons of the other tribes Israel then their inheritance will be taken from the inheritance which of our fathers. and the Husbands are immediately out to found for from their dowry. they shall marry the family of the tribe of their father. tribal the women inheritance is paramount. the heads fathers' of the of the people of give Israel. And their when will be taken away from the lot of our the jubilee of the people of Israel comes." of our And Moses commanded the people of according to the word of the LORD. for Mahlah. "The LORD commanded my lord to the land for inheritance by lot to the people of Israel. 36:1 houses of of the families of the of the sons of fathers' Gilead the the sons Machir. they said. tribe. and Noah. and has no son. The only. These LORD the commandments and the ordinances which the commanded by Moses at to the people of Israel in the plains of Moab by the Jordan Jericho. so and added to the inheritance of the tribe to they belong. however.

there would no way to live as "one of com. ." clashing for human One said while friendship. So far In the case of means 63 or about husbands as I can see. A small change in a last will and testament was the result. as we have seen. of his daughters." Without these would must be no life. the and all way to These some bury the dead. and hence to ultimately questions concerning those accounts of "the first The need things. beauty. the way to go out on the hunt. The needs of man may better be served being open to the excellence of things as they grow of themselves than by by seeing them as being directed towards those needs. by the fathers and some by the mothers. nothing is said dowries. there and us." Out of the whirl of the Tempest came the notion of the signets. and it is the children who must learn them. Without whole. and a need of clarity. the way to bake bread. The inheritance is outright and absolute. the other cried beginning The was a need "unjust. the notion that things had their own selves apart seal upon them and were what recognition they were in them under from human need. This insight. "just" by the For Job. They be taught. This led to a shift in Job's standing of and sensitivity to beauty. ways must be taught they must be learned. however.The Book of Job Job's daughters. to the emergence of the nurturing and swaddling God as distin guished from the making and constructing God. there would be no bread. in turn. Of what do they speak? Of the com. for clarity that came about when his world began to fall asunder led Job to the need for autonomous understanding. But men are such that the stories that teach these ways cannot be shared unless they touch upon "the first a things" and tell of a world which holds all of our ways together. the two refused to mesh. Could this be world part of a legacy that Job has brought back from Job to very large and to a very small world? was prepared The way by the names that gave the slight shift the author gave to our understanding of worlds. be and of the ways. led. that that Job has established the right of women to own and hold a property. men are empty and life is without taste. Human sociality way to plant men work together and it requires means nothing more than that by day in the evening they talk.


Drama, Narrative,
Plato's Charmides
Andrew Reece
Earlham College


Socratic Eros in

Plato's Charmides is
reader multiple

an evocative and



dialogue, offering
of possible




consideration and a



pretative approaches.

Three formal factors





corresponding points of entry into the work. First, the Charmides is aporetic, definitional dialogue, a dramatized discussion in which Socrates


his interlocutors
term, in this


but fail to formulate


satisfactory definition
posed at

of a



case sophrosyne

or "self-


By leaving

the question "What is



unanswered at

the end of the text, Plato encourages us to review the proposed

definitions (as Socrates

does, 175a-c)


to scrutinize the processes of argu


which the

investigation has derailed in


the Charmides


a narrated

dialogue, featuring Socrates


as a participant

in the discus
on the next


but In

also as a reporter of

the proceedings to

an unnamed



casting his dialogue Plato



the opportunity to as

sume the role of

and to evaluate










the obvious care Plato takes to give the dialogue a

dramatic setting demands that we pay close attention to details of characterization, locale, and time. Most studies of the Charmides have focused

the definitions of

sophrosyne presented within

the text and the complex and

175a). I


of the concept of a approach





here to

the dialogue the


the second and third routes,

responding to
cratic eros.


narrative and


dramatic frame, in



consider a theme not

usually discussed

with reference to

Charmides, So
Socrates tell the

Plato story

prefaces the elenctic core of the


by having

his introduction to Charmides, Socrates


story that


conspicuous elements of and at

an erotic encounter.

says that when




Critias the

before, he had just


back from battle


stamping into the wrestling school (palaistra) of Taureas and met several of his acquaintances, to whom he gave a report of the fighting. After spending an
wandered undetermined time on this

and was




able return to


in Athens. He

subject, he turned the


toward the latest

happenings in the
interpretation, Fall


community, asking

whether there were


1998, Vol. 26, No. 1


men who



proven themselves exceptional


their wisdom or



(153a-d). It is

breath both

"what's going

noting that Socrates (peri on in








ta nun) and about the physical attractiveness of the youths.
anticipated this

Plato has



of themes



males would

setting the Charmides in a be stimulated both physically and intel


lectually by
Lysis, in

one another's presence.


are reminded of the


of the





Ctesippus try to entice Socrates into a new telling him that they and "a great many other young men good (203b).2 wile away their time there in discussion Already our




established a

link between eros, the desire for beauty,

and philoso

phy, the desire for wisdom, though the nature of that link is not




had he

asked about the

young men,
all of



of them

began to fill the room,


Socrates, than a Critias told him, were the
that this cousin

lovers (erastai)



Charmides (154a). We learn
young immediate discomfiture


common consent the soon


in his

age group. of all




entered, to the

present, in

cluding Socrates,
this youth:

who confides

to his anonymous


his impression

My friend,


am no good at measuring.






ruler when me.


comes to

beautiful young men. Nearly all men at that Charmides seemed just then remarkably tall

age seem

beautiful to

But still,







effect on all the men

present, from the
were a

to the oldest, all of whom gazed upon

him "as if he



154c). Plato's

use of words and

images here is


What I have
a white

translated as "I am


simply a blank Atechnos leuke stathme
regard to.
. .


. .




eimi pros

was colloquial

for "I

make no extended make

distinctions in


the expression

derived this

meaning from the fact that a line coated with visible measuring marks on limestone or marble,

white chalk could not


it is

an appropriate

image here

Socrates is


at a man who seems to


an agalma,

perhaps of stone.


then says that

his friend


who was also

present, remarked upon
was so


and added that his body singularly fine (pankalos) that it could easily cause one to forget the young man's face altogether (154d). There was, then, something unreal about attractiveness. He was like a sculpted image, with a superhuman

handsome face


whose admirers

temporarily forgot
and a

ual with a

distinctive face



that they were looking at an individ distinctive identity. The very magnitude of this distinguishing feature to his other admirers, but the

Drama, Narrative,
metrically inept


Eros in Plato 's Charmides



even while

in the him.

that beautiful youths

admitting his wonderment, reminds his qua beautiful now seem much

the same to



not convinced that

needed to see




he had


assurance that


possessed, besides his specifically, "a
soul was



stimulating qualities, "one other little (154d-e).4 When Critias had answered that



kalos kai agathos, Socrates suggested by means of a discussion. In order to


that part of the young man




guardian, to

any impression of unseemliness, Charmides over. By making this



politesse older man

explicit, Plato


heightens the





a palaistra

suspected of sexual motives often

(and it



paidagogoi attend

their sons

approaching a youth could easily be partly for this reason that fathers would in such settings, to shield the boys from

possible seduction.

See Symp. 183c-d, Lys. 223a; Dover 1978, pp. 82-83.). By soul, telling Critias just before that he was interested above all in Socrates turned the banter of the older men away from their carnal appreciation
of the youth.

At the



by having



up the issue Socrates

of wres

tling-school protocol,



reader aware

that this meeting does at

least have the

appearance of a seductive approach. enough




terms that


could collaborate




to draw

for headaches, the malady about which Charmides had recently been complaining. It may be that Critias suggested this scheme because it seemed to him a less erotically
Charmides to them.



that Socrates knew a




than a removal of the garments



soul and


McAvoy 1996,




In any event, it worked,




his narrative, telling his among the

proach caused a great ruckus man


pushing his

neighbor aside opted

ap sitting in the palaistra, with every room on the bench for Charmides next



to himself. He eventually

to sit between Socrates and




sudden nearness threw

Socrates into


At this point, my friend, I lost my bearings (eporoun), and my previous confidence in my ability to speak with him easily was knocked out of me. When Critias told him that I
was the one who

knew the cure, he looked


right in the

eyes with an

indescribable look

and was on the verge of


me a question.

Everyone in the

palaistra gathered round us



circle, and it was right at that moment, my noble
cloak. caught


that I saw what was

inside his

fire, I

was no


myself, and I came to regard Cydias as the

wisest counselor with respect

to matters



of a

beautiful boy, he fawn before

gave the a


advice to someone:


care not to go as a




up like

a piece of

221d). one of Plato's most enhance our understand she has explained to Socrates that is ultimately a longing for immortality through procreation (201c-208e). Charmides. 714). was a enough to see that Socrates' typical understanding of the word's meaning. and another is implicit: What conse for our understanding of sophrosyne and of this dialogue follow from question meaning of sophrosyne has not yet Plato to frame the upcoming discussion two questions for us rather than one. these virtues were often considered a rare combination. I managed when he asked me if I knew the for his headache. The second leads us back into Socratic eros. at Symp. and perhaps it is surprising that we should find courage and sophrosyne complementing one another in his character. "oddness. the setting of this well dialogue some immediately following of the battle at Potidaea may that Socrates displayed have reminded Plato's and original readers exceptional courage in that battle. particularly restraint indulgence. in these small dramatic hints such a explicit: quences way that it poses What is sophrosyne? (159a). Diotima's lecture to Socrates in the Symposium is. our Socrates' for Plato's treatment importance I wish of Socratic eros to review what we have learned with in this dialogue. if ally exclusive (North 1966." p. with some effort to answer that I did. from sex been Since self-control. not mutu Pit.68 I Interpretation thought that I myself cure had been captured by a beast like that. After tality seek marriage and family. and it can of that drives a consideration of course. citation of Cydias is significant have from the poet. In the Laches Socrates context of Laches agree that one speak easily Though of courage resisting temptation and of the indulgence (191d). Still. an elenctic investigation begun. (155d-e) The Charmides is which is all we only source for this Cydias fragment (Page 1962. We might see from Plato of the unity of virtue. audience familiar courage with it certainly springs to the mind of a later the Symposium. One question is help the the elenchus of the of fact that Socrates apparently possesses the virtue? The first Charmides. but before elaborating its so far from the time Socrates Charmides. those who are more inclined to leave an intel- . 97). important texts on the theme of eros. Diotima explains that while those who want to gain a kind of physical immor eros ing theme in the Charmides. Although Plato makes a connection between courage and sophrosyne in other dialogues (Grg. in which Alcibiades praises Socrates sophrosyne both for and for (219d-220c). But Socrates is a rare creature (Alcibiades not alto remarks on gether his atopia. in in the which self-control and exhibits itself in can actions. has ual not yet the topic of the discussion that takes up most of the mentioned. 507a-c.5 Furthermore. but more particularly we have notion geous coexisting and here a suggestion an augmented coura of Socratic sophrosyne. it is easy ability to overcome his immediate lust for Char mides introduces one possible definition of the term dramatically. 306b). entered the palaistra to his actual meeting Sophrosyne.

hoping to find young men who could were both kalos and wise. Socrates felt that he needed to speak with Charmides face to rosyne. Like children. face. distinguished.Drama. know that Critias' assurance that his cousin's soul was beautiful. but generally speaking he Socrates' beauty of all men (154b-c). Soc men met more or (as the blank ruler) confesses to his friend that he finds all young less equal in beauty. just as a fawn . he tual lover when he went out merely acting like Diotima's spiri to the palaistra. rather than ugly ones. was considered the external we might manifestation of that virtue's with sophrosyne. to quotation of return Cydias. and gifted soul. For the second. have we If the Socrates of the Charmides is a lover like that Diotima even should Charmides have turned out to be an ideal soul mate (the would passed term is hackneyed but strangely appropriate here). dikaios and sophron: If anyone should even be pregnant in his of soul with these virtues when [dikaiosyne and sophrosyne] enough from the time to his youth. Since love loves of wisdom both far" beauty are and wisdom (204b). eternal rates beauty (Symp. is. he implies that either at the moment he shortly "Charmides or Charmides universal. someone who is both kotos and. and good. pregnant If this is the case. then he is a man and old he will desire both man impregnate father be a another and to give will go out birth himself. lectual or spiritual and Eros in Plato 's Charmides 69 legacy hope lover to produce who wisdom (phronesis) and excellence (arete) (208e-209a). he about what sort of a man a good man will activities will pursue. the lover will prefer a combination of these qualities. Narrative. Socrates beyond his infatuation with the young man's individual beauty and begun his when ascent toward universal. palaistra he had sophrosyne in his soul. and and since the greatest kinds "by justice (dikaiosyne) sophrosyne. least if self-control might presence. Therefore he attracted to beget offspring with beautiful bodies for his procreative intentions. Indeed. like his describes. certainly will he would never anything ugly. try to teach the other. the spiritual a man looks for find a suitable wife to bear his goes out to a good match. despite body. Surely he too [like the hoping to child] to find some specimen of beauty with whom to reproduce. at we observe that Plato has indicated to us through met setting and action that when Socrates his friends in the be He was. 210a-212a). he the company goodness of a person and will if he should also come upon a beautiful. like He this be very much drawn to this combination. thereafter seemed he had already started the movement to the just then (tote) to be remarkably tall and beauti appreciates the ful to young We me. at least potentially. inward say. In he will be well-supplied with words about (arete). who had warned the lover that would one could be overtaken and consumed by a beautiful boy. who be taught impregnated with soph It became quickly obvious that Charmides met the first qualification." he says. and what (209a-c) sorts of Returning the to the Charmides.

Socrates' sexual arousal here leads him to a new awareness of his ceptibility to advice. here appetite cite Socrates' having greater of this line urgency than his Cydias Plato appropriates sexual appetite. First. Socrates. inversion the expected im age. 58. by having Socrates for a metaphor erotic pursuit that would have been familiar to his readers. but it seems surprising that Socrates should choose (or perhaps construe) a version of the predator-prey image in which the lover (erastes) figures as the lion. consists in part in his intellectual Socrates' ability to unpleasant) event into an sophrosyne. Socrates begins to launch into epic (as wolves are he admits he has done. does indeed give of the hunter and the eromenos the part of the hunted. the perception of their own lack knowledge. The usual formulation of prey lighting upon the erastes the part the metaphor comparing an erotic pursuit to a beast its quarry. 1978. 241e). an pp. Halperin 1985. "As which he denounces the selfish lovers boys" under the spell of eros. in singing. with trust in my strength. potentially embarrassing (if opportunity for detached introspection indicates that shown in his control of his desire. Such metaphors are similar to the common compari game son of sexual pursuit to p. stretches the Charmides text enough For example. This physiological loss in which the dialogue concludes.6 Third. just so do lovers love 165). right out from under hind. fond of lambs.) his first speech Concluding motives of in the Phaedrus. with who had been observing the behavior of amusement. For of example. The bewilderment greater engendered by the Socratic elenchus ideally spurs the of interlocutors to and self-awareness. has not always been recognized as such. there c-d: seems to be a probable sexual connotation to Theognis 1278 A a lion. the aporia has a beneficial element. p. Sim sus ilarly. reveals to his confidant that the actually foreshadows the sent Charmides' swarm of lovers detached sudden proximity of the youth of composure him reeling into elenctic aporia aporia. In both cases. Socrates' (241d). of citation of the line from Cydias. I caught a fawn in my claws. 81-91. (Cited as an image for erotic capture by Dover 1978. but did not drink its blood.7 as the fawn and the object of figures We might expect that the image his desire (the eromenos) would function the other way around. hunting (Dover. him to finally renewed reflection. passion and causes consider the significance of Cydias' The second striking point about the passage not is that turn a disconcerting. of which three come immediately to mind. This is a remarkable passage for several reasons. Jowett's translation to make it approximate a more conven tional arrangement: .70 be Interpretation reduced to a chunk of meat by a lion. or as a hunter tracking game.

p. only if a with the power to momentarily. "I myself to have been captured by a beast like that. When Socrates says. we can see that dialogue. Narrative. in speaking of a 71 well Cydias understood the nature of warns someone "not to bring the fawn in sight of the lion to be overcome by him.Drama. pursuer. who. and devour (McAvoy 1996. "don't (176a-d). he devoured appetite. also reads the text in this way). Critias and and plotting that if Charmides is really intent says you" force to make Socrates submit playfully say that they to their will.8 and Eros in Plato's Charmides love. also interprets the quotation in this sense). "I with won't resist we continue to follow the erotic subtext of the dialogue we to "see him can view again." he most likely means Charmides became. or . a phenomenon passive eromenos of a sexual in the nominally advances relationship not only enjoys his lover's but even reciprocates. Critias. interprets the inversion his encounter as a simple rever sal of roles. perhaps to the point that the two roles are exchanged. to speak. when. perceiving his craving for Charmides. Thus there to me to be use of at least two more likely readings. catch. which as a manifestation of anteros. their attempt to tells Socrates that the two of them should cousin even define sophrosyne. 90. lion." realization of his desire to be Socrates. But what Cydias had advised the lover lion" fair youth was actually "take me care not to go as a fawn before a be devoured: eulabeisthai katenanta leontos seem Socrates' nebron elthonta moiran haireisthai kreon [my emphases]." you resist me Socrates answers. p. 92. in which Charmides. and I think the one that most simply accommodates the text. He then realizes the version we can still as In this imagine Socrates the saliency would-be of the advice given of the and by Cydias. this inverted image is to suppose that One way of understanding he means he has been snared by his lust for Charmides. so that the lion in the poem stands for carnal desire. If Charmides' either." no one will be able to resist him. If we do. and to imagine Socrates as the erastes and Charmides as the eromenos. is aware that he poses some danger to the younger man (Nussbaum 1986. not for an individual whose beauty incites it. Socrates to replies in kind then. Charmides thereafter spend every day together in will resort discussion. pursue. he must mean us to go along with the game. we will be inclined to expect the metaphor of the lion and fawn to felt refer to Socrates and Charmides. Since Plato has seem contrived to make between Socrates handsome youth and and Charmides striking up so very much like a lover looking over a a conversation with him. while that he found himself in the role of the fawn If Socrates' we understand quotation of Plato is here whom foreshadowing the end of the Socrates had first approached as Cydias in this sense. I thought how fair youth. respectively." for I felt that I had been by a sort of wild-beast lion. and slyly Charmides have failed in his suggests that the pursued will become the When Socrates. Another reading. a lover might approach his beloved. "So Charmides.

but he does not condemn the desires of either party. in the hopes that soul would prove amenable to such a charm that Socrates had agreed to speak with him. philosophos (154e-155a). which cf. With some confidence in that soul's made a proposal to the young man to next This would have been the Socrates in effect receptivity join him in constructing a kalos logos. 155e). he which rates says that once his composure and was able to consisted of a Charmides that the headache remedy he knew administered a leaf had to be had learned from concurrently with a charm (epode. The holistic Thracian had taught that other part of malady of the head the body could only be cured through a regimen of care any directed at apply the soul.72 Interpretation merged. his story about his meeting he had regained with Charmides and the others. or the entire body charm and the soul as well. was composed of A Zalmoxian physician would charm. which itself he beautiful words (logoi kaloi). The Charmides dramatizes the title character's expe Socratic eros the Symposium says that eros aroused a rience of (just as the Alcibiades I dramatizes Alcibiades' own first feelings roles Socrates' of anteros). If is . a neat and quotation of Cydias encapsulates this reversal of in Continuing told surprising image. Critias had quickened a his expectation by assuring Socrates moreover. and actually help nurture the Symp. even if he has little to show on the that will be enough: the lover surface. bringing the soul to a healthy state consequently expediting bodily health (156d-157c). The Alcibiades anteros not own corresponding only in Alcibiades himself. This cure he Thracian doctor working under the patronage of the god a Zalmoxis. will fall in love with him and care for him (210b-c)9 and give birth to the kinds of logoi that make young men better. Diotima's ladder lover standing drawn to a so unique after all soul Charmides' (step 3). Socrates' Halperin 1986. His focus shifted (not without difficulty) to up. met become should In the Phaedrus Socrates says that in He an ideal relationship eros be by anteros as a matter of course. relationship eros of their souls (255a-256e.). came that Charmides would be willing to have Socrates' discussion of and was. Soc speak. to the With this present and as a could cause sophrosyne to settle into one's soul and to be in it (engenomenes kai parouses). For Plato's treatment of see and anteros of in the Phaedrus Symposium. 210a. as Diotima defines it: to sophrosyne. Then [the in a lover] must consider that beauty in souls is worth more than the beauty in his soul. step. In setting himself up practitioner of Zalmoxian medicine Socrates promised to impart sophrosyne to Charmides by means of kaloi logoi. It was Socrates' version of the charm would Charmides' naturally prove to be an elenchus. but also in Euthydemus and our very Charmides (222a-b). cautions that the sexual desires couple on either side of the relationship should be kept in check so that the may enjoy each other's thoughts and pursue wisdom together. someone suitable body. on Charmides' description Zalmoxian therapy and from the third rung of He was looking body (step 1) but realized in time that its beauty was not (step 2).

From that on on. 165b) kind remains and his agreement with Socrates that point must therefore of the be some of episteme (165c).Drama. Phil. and benefits for individual a polis of a knowledge of knowledge . Indeed the Re principle followed by public is a much more extended discussion of nomoi than one's own is the Charmides. The first logoi that would ensue would and Eros in Plato 's Charmides the 73 (to be conversations about beauty kalon) of customs or laws (nomoi) and practices or activities (epitedeumata) their (210c).g. own" every member of a city. and goodness (to agathon. see Larson 1951).g. When Socrates Diotima's ladder: made an appreciation of the beauty of knowledge the observation about the benefits to a city of provisional being tance governed Critias' according to sophrosyne. like walking and talking with deliberate. 457b). Soc rates argues for the identity of to kalon e. however. e. They consider kalon only in the first of these activities. (17 le) Socrates. is accepted by Socrates and his interlocutors in the Republic as a definition for justice (433a). Rep. Narrative. and so with everything else controlled by sophrosyne. the discussion possible Charmides an fixed for the meaning. that he has both of the virtues required of sophrosyne and by a Diotiman lover. Now the third concep tion of sophrosyne. Charmides. keeping good things to one's own work (159b-160d). What Socra present sophrosyne tes says about later in the dialogue could be said perhaps more naturally of dikaiosyne: A house city run in accordance with sophrosyne would certainly be run well. (161b-163d). In the Charmides of sophrosyne Socrates. (160d-161b). expands his logos nomoi. their investigation still fo 64e) cuses on the quality of admirability in various practices. possibility. showing modesty generally. he did so with the definition of the virtue as accep of of "knowledge of the other knowledge and of knowledge itself (166c). about an individual soul (Charmides') to the of of a logos about It has been observed that the meanings sophrosyne and rates' dikaiosyne often apparent possession of overlap in Plato. penulti rung (episteme). the element of to doing (163e-164d). The began (to Critias' consideration of sophrosyne as a form episteme with gignoskein statement that sophrosyne was the same as and know ing it oneself heauton. seeking to evaluate the others on the basis of their goodness and societal benefits. and. but leads the three Critias' definition in the things" of sophrosyne as "doing speakers sequences of dialogue ultimately to a consideration of the social con sophrosyne construed in various ways (171d-173d). diakaiosyne in Socrates mate also prompted on Critias to elevate the discussion to the next. (On the similarity in meaning Plato's dialogues. and it may well be that Soc sophrosyne in the Charmides implies his concomi so tant possession of dikaiosyne. "doing one's (to ta heautou prattein). In other dialogues. as would a so governed. level again. expanded as a and usefulness (to ophelimon. and Critias begin discussion by considering likely manifestations of that virtue quiet circumspection in practice.

Rather. 148291. as it turned out. pp. He dropped Socra ascent could go no further with him.74 Interpretation and the various epistemai. According to Kahn's theory of prolepsis. I am con Plato had developed have an vinced that when he wrote both dialogues idea of philo sophical love that he wanted to express through the character of Socrates. would not had. as well as the philosophoi logoi that Socratic lover's discourse in the Phaedrus (257b). conclude with an observation about of the significance of the narrative and or "ingressive" drama earlier the Charmides for the proposed wrote the "proleptic" reading some years now of Plato's dialogues Plato by Charles Kahn. Lysis. Kahn 1996. As an example. can reinforce the understanding of that topic we achieve through the other dialogues. 1988. discussion before the topic of episteme came up. ostensibly. The near as contemplation of the he can come to the vision of beauty beauty of the epistemai philosophy brings the lover as prompted itself. the arguments of aporetic dia logues like the Charmides. itself In the Symposium Diotima tells Socrates that the consideration of epistemai will allow the lover to see profound manifestation beauty in its of most and coax from him the kaloi logoi (210d).10 By show reading the drama how one and narration of the Charmides "about" with frequent refer ence to other dialogues. vision. Phaedo. 541-49). The fact that Diotima's ladder in the Sym posium reaches no to the vision of the Beautiful in proaches such level in the Charmides drama has little itself but that Socrates ap relevance for the Forms when question of whether Plato had in mind a theory of he wrote the Charmides. and Republic. more dogmatic treatment that his middle dialogues like the Re public would give to the ideas presented with less elaboration in the earlier "threshold" argued that Charmides ("premiddle" works. I do go not mean imply that Plato intended his original audience to back through the Charmides after kinds of point-to-point comparisons first reading the Symposium to find the I have been making. and Euthydemus would tions to the reader that could only be answered by a consideration writings with reference suggest ques of these early to the others and after the appearance of the middle dialogues (the Symposium. For and other Kahn has early dialogues or dialogues in Kahn's terms) partly in order to prepare his readers for the fuller. my intention has been a certain to dialogue that is not. In the Charm can Zalmoxis' ides these logoi Charmides tes' was not an out of the only be the elenchus. ideal youth with whom to give birth to such discourse. If he had I such a necessarily have allowed that Socrates had in Plato did not choose to introduce the theory and. Sadly for Socrates. The discourse by the contemplation of pose the charm of knowledge here reminds us of the kaloi logoi that com comprise the therapy. any case. In the might Charmides he imagines how Socrates erastes. while in the Symposium acted in the guise of an he imagines how the actions of a philosopher- lover might be expressed in theory. 56-70. he shows that the notion of the knowl- . to topic. here eros. Laches. pp. he as a solution to the question of sophrosyne. especially the Symposium.

pp. while the middle help the reader to a fuller understanding of the earlier works. in the Laches." this ." someone. 154). not opposing view. McAvoy (1996.) kind kind of reading I have been pursuing here. concern " for p. NOTES character other dialogues in which Socrates narrates directly (as opposed to narrating to another in the dialogue. in which Alcibiades tells the assembled guests that one of his early 1. 27) and. the Symposium. 1988. Cf. 25. as here. principles 542-46). since he can speak 4. (1977. pp. see the critique of Kahn 1988 by Griswold 1988. more 184). Hyland (1981. he also thought. though rejected as a definition for courage and in the Charmides of and for the Euthydemus only becomes pp." measuring-line about such a person. Bruell was aware of was part of this point of made by North (1966. 179-80) captures the ambiguity of but seems to indicate Charmides as the referent for the lion: "When speaking of a p. together with his irresistible passion . pp. but in those works he does not. 73 n. puts 6. by Mahoney (1996. who by this time was entirely smitten See Socrates. 82). 187) It also preserves the ambiguity care the text: a someone on the subject of a provide a meal handsome boy 'to take lest. [Cydias] said. has in common with the political art wisdom in the Lysis a possible political dimension understandable to which fully Plato's readers after they have met pp. 2. as in the Protagoras and Euthydemus) are the Lysis and the Republic. The with Socrates included a bit of wrestling. Plutarch. 513f)innuendo of "one little see McAvoy 1996. the effect would have been an even more protracted pause 8. he stood himself him how he in relation to Kydias with respect to wisdom. edge of good and and Eros in Plato 's Charmides sophrosyne 75 evil. he "[Cydias] for the beast. And gave some power his awareness of all his wisdom. and Kahn (1996. (For an pp. like in advising fawn in front of a lion. p. If Plato's readers expected even from Cydias the more usual relation lion fawn :: erastes : eromenos. the dialectically for trained philosopher kings of Republic V-VII (Kahn 1996.' seemed to me that I had fallen victim to a wild animal of sort. in Kahn's work 203-9. the passage in the reading than the one I propose Plato meant to elicit. 'Take care not to go as a meat. Jowett 1961.Drama. Donald Watt's translation (1987. p. so to speak. 102. . Narrative. theoretical explorations Socratic eros in the Phaedrus especially in the Symposium. I would suggest dramatic prolepsis at work in the Charmides. Alcibiades. by which of fit neatly that there is a Socrates' ac tions and narrative anticipate of Plato's and more expositive. thing. for example. well: "Socrates was not simply outside of himself. handsome boy. possible sexual meaning that the topic of a discussion makes no difference to endlessly on any theme (Mor. 7. One of the more modest of the methodological which one finds elegant support is the point that the aporetic works dialogues look forward to the middle dialogues. For the 5. makes the comment that "a chatterbox [adoleschos] is simply a white it. by way of advice to presence of a lion and be snatched as a portion creature. p. I to resist what had been an this. 187-88). p. Although the specific details of his interpretation would perhaps to the 550-51. 54-55. proposed this activity in the belief that "surely something would come out of also Dover 1978. 146). address his remarks to a specific second-person listener. 3. that thought the experience. mention from what poem that differed parenthetically the possibility that Plato puts a spin on its author intended because the quotation alone does not indicate that Cydias had in mind : Cydias' the metaphorical relation lion fawn : :: eromenos : erastes. This recently.' fawn into the just such a of I felt I'd been of caught by said Kahn (1996." observation has been p." "dates" with conversations. p.

J. 1988.4). B. 163-209. p. . 1962. Charmides. eds. 1985. ed. 1961. Pp. McAvoy. trans.. D. H. M." and Self-Knowledge: An Interpretation of Plato's Interpretation 6: 141-203." South Dialogues and with Plato (Apeiron 29. It is with Menexenus. Plato and the Socratic Dialogue. "Plato and Erotic Reciprocity. NY: Cornell University Press. C. 1987. In E. Sophrosyne. The Virtue of Philosophy: An Interpretation of Plato's Charmides." REFERENCES Bruell. MA: Harvard University Press. North. University Larson. The Collected Dialogues. Hyland. Watt. Eng: Penguin. 1966. "self-control. 1981. E. Pp. 1996. Page. Edmonton: Academic Printing Publishing. as well as reference to the protreptic speeches Socrates loves to or address to much-admired youths like Charmides Plato and Clinias (in the Euthydemus) readers to come to beautiful boys like Lysias 10.76 Interpretation 9. Human Journal of Philosophy 34: 183-99. 63-103. "The Platonic Synonyms dikaiosyne nal sophrosyn and American Jour of Philology 72: 395-414.. Cambridge. M. 1996. lacked sophrosyne in its in its manifestation as a kind of knowledge. 1951. 270) also has the Symposium and in these men philosophical noticed the connection between the logoi Socrates' shared by the lovers natural described in Socrates' conversations with attractive an interlocutors: "It is flirtatious to recognize with logoi implicit reference to conversations handsome like Meno. 1978. 1977." and also reasonable to suppose that intended his to the Charmides ruling and the prejudice that after the Charmides. trans. Cambridge: Cambridge Press. 1996." 161-204. Greek Homosexuality. Cairnes. "Carnal Knowledge in the ern Charmides. Hanmondsworth. Pp. Griswold. The Fragility of Goodness: Luck and Ethics in Greek Tragedy and Philosophy." Mahoney. K. Princeton: Princeton University Press. D. Plato: Early Socratic Dialogues. Saunders. Potae Melici Graeci. Kahn. "The Charmides: Socratic Sophrosyne. Ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Athens: The Ohio University Press. 1988. C. In T. Kahn (1996." Classical Antiquity 5: 60-80. Sophrosyne: Self-Knowledge and Self-Restraint in Greek Literature. like Critias a member of the notorious oligarchic regime manifestation as Athens therefore also Peloponnesian war. C." Dover. L. "Socratic Politics Charmides. Nussbaum. Benitez. "Plato's Charmides and the Proleptic Reading of Socratic Journal of Philosophy 85: 541-49. 1986. Plato. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1986. 99-122. Ithaca. C. D. "Unifying Ancient Philosophy 5: Halperin. "Platonic Eros and What Men Call Love.. T. and Jowett. D.. Charmides. Hamilton H." Dialogues of Plato. Journal of Philosophy 85: 550-51.

No. because he thought that both revolutions supported the rights of man. posed the revolution in France because their doctrine the rights of man was leading ness anarchy and a subsequent military despotism. Public had decayed in both instances into hatred and revenge. Burke them to threat of tyranny less from the selfishness of the bourgeoisie and from interpretation. Burke's apparent inconsistency was also criticized by Paine. 26. and one must ex as plain peculiar defense understanding of justice liberty they relate to prudence. was an out-and-out bourgeois. Paine failed to grasp the consistency of Burke's judgement because he failed to grasp the reasons for Burke's support of the Americans. and his himself. Fall 1998.2 Burke's defense opposition to the of the influence American Revolution is properly seen in light of his of theory or abstract ideas on political life. Like Marx. Vol. His own Whig party with his condemnation of the French Revolution was inconsistent went so his for the Americans. He was the American Revolution because their of against Parliament during indignation. He did not support the Amer ican Revolution because it He defended it ent protected the absolute right to freedom and equality. He op spirited saw the aristo- justified by a legal doctrine sovereignty. if one is to make sense of his differ judgements his the American and the French and Revolutions. He wrote the following Burke in Capital: "The romantic sycophant who in the pay of the laudator temporis acti against the French Revolution English oligarchy played the just as.'" any essential difference between the two revolu tions. in the pay of the North American colonies at the beginning of the American troubles. and on prudential about grounds. he had played the liberal against the English oligarchy. 1 . Marx to as to attribute Burke's of apparent lack of principle his love of lucre.Liberty and Revolution in Burke's Letter to the Sheriffs of Bristol Mark Kremer The University of Chicago INTRODUCTION Two of the most noteworthy and seminal events and on during Burke's life were the American French Revolutions. because he thought both were part of an historical movement towards not see Marx did freedom. was becoming of a tyranny. He them have wrote judgements thought support formed judgements far on extensively on both.

The the law is against defense against internal tyranny. equitableness of the because it is threatened a two different and fronts. It is the nature of law to and the British have modified theirs to ensure ought not to its bite. as he is for being a defender of constitutional government. The letter is a discussion about Britain's partial suspension of the habeas to corpus as a tool of war against the English in America. the on account of the war being a civil one. The political asso is necessarily a mixture of the general and the particular. The Letter to the Sheriffs of Bristol (1777) is an excellent portrayal of how Burke understood the conflicting aspects of justice and how he managed those conflicts in the defense of political liberty. love of country is a defense foreign domination.78 Interpretation privilege. In order to exact wage defeat the Americans. however. than from self-righteous cratic authority and self-righteous rebellion fueled by general and abstract ideas. His speeches letters are informed by the immediacy of of events. in order to persuade his audience about the meaning To events. The law from corrupting one another. there is a strong of as the part of the British. but punishment. Justice has two different aspects. The political association is constituted by both the on aspect of law and the aspect of patriotism. rebels. A disobeyed be effectual. rather than law. because it must regulate both the relation between citizens as well as the relation between citi ciation zens. see his thought and his peculiar genius. On temptation. and it is no small thought that part of the art of the statesman to they had their limitations. one gains the distance faced philosophy The without abstracting from the concrete political problems by citizens and statesmen. he had to reflect on politics as a encompass whole. It is. and foreigners. yet it must also execute partially American traitors. the habeas corpus in order to and unenforced law is not a law. He did not write a theoretical work on politics. In doing so. The whereas the justice of war consists in treat its citizens equitably. one learn to the universal and permanent problems of political life in his treatment of the political of issues of his time. while partiality to whom one's own country. The American The British do rebels are not only thought of as authority enemy. Its force . Burke's defense ciation of and of prudence against principle and theory requires an appre his art. also the nature of law to be just. absolute and abstract character of cannot theory is a poor guide principle. who are gland. Parliament must use the form simply suspend to punish of law to war.3 for political life because justice however much be made into a consistent This means that Burke thought the laws to be the as guardian of freedom. must those same citizens must treat as enemies the rebels and foreigners against they fight. He is keep them justice of law consists in its impartiality. but treasonous criminals. fight the to rebels using the an law. he also famous for arguing that policy needs to be guided by prudence. not disobedient want to Parliament and unfaithful to En them. Yet. Burke's rhetoric and reasoning appreciate the broadest questions about justice must and government.

realm of war and there needs to as a distinction between the for war the realm of law. for pursuing peace. and he the foresees attempt grave consequences from it. He gives to the sheriffs political reasons. and making a show of face of popular and Parliamentary hostility. Britain's combination. (P. any more than its justice ought to overreach be enforced. and by bringing the partiality of war into law. they dissolve alto of the common idea good. but they have not lost their humanity. and this is where Burke steps in to make their desire for peace more than just a humane Ameri and pious hope. of the whole body of our nation affection and new kindred. His opposition to the party by courage in the war party is . By the of law into the British destroy honest patriotism war. The Sheriffs Bristol have grown cynical and are sworn has become melancholy because the law to which they instrument of crime and tyranny. of the realm of policy is very disturbing to Burke. they both an require a bond of love that is accompanied by a feeling simply negative and destructive. It is in this background of Parliament's to use the law as an instrument of war that Burke writes the Letter.Burke's Letter to the Sheriffs overreach of Bristol 79 the bounds be of the bounds force of what^can its justice. necessity Although law the common good. they corrupt their morals. devoid of hope. and the slavishness of despondency the extreme consequences of Brit ain's corruption of the law. the required is of an extent that goes well beyond the equity required for justice under the realm of law and law. or rather confusion. By teaching us to consider our fellow-citizens in us. they pervert even the natural taste and relish for equity and justice. Burke puts his case for reconciliation with America before the on sheriffs and the public as can he did earlier with Parliament in his Speech Taxation. because and piety. He in effect helps to mold and strengthen a peace articulating the issues. public spirited reasons. They have lost confidence in justice. when the communion of our country is dissolved. a hostile light. they are not gether an the bonds of affection between citizens. The spirit might partial of murderous hatred dominates in its and in its object and patriotism devotion. they wish for peace (p. they are destructive to justice wars strike Civil deepest of all into the manners of the people. however. proposing a policy. They vitiate their politics. The very names become incentives to hatred and rage. The hatreds bom either civil or of broken love have be a vengefulness that is not excused by war.5 melancholy are not. Of most all wars. In order to maintain the integrity of law. 189)4 which were the becomes gradually less dear to bond of charity whilst we agreed. well suited to The theme of of Burke's letter is very an its audience. bringing generality with hate. The dissolution of a of a common good feeling and idea among the British accompanies the extremes of Burke foresees the savagery as of tyrannical barbarism hate tyranny and servility. Their problem is how to restore peace without the sword of justice. Their cynicism and 177). Burke thought that civil wars were the worst.

by treating innocent citizens inequitably. rather giving it to treasury (p. traced to the all-consuming anger of Parliament. 179). contrary. is behaving like who appear tyrant. 178). The determination infamous action. because they do the possibility of their own deaths god. Burke says that it under the cloak of naval is the British to be the pirates.80 Interpretation defense of expressed as a justice against tyranny. is to detain in England for trial those who shall commit high treason in is pleased to America" (p. because. the British themselves. THE PARTIAL SUSPENSION OF THE HABEAS CORPUS The partial suspension of the habeas corpus has two objects: "The first. third. image of death neither softens nor horrifies the British. 178). and then distribute a war themselves. It is in this that one opposition to the fanatic of effects of theory and his defense the two of prudence finds the consistency Burke's reflections on revolutions. to enable administration to confine. the guilty justice in four different ways: first. The determination tableness of the law of enemy rebels as pirates undermines the by confounding the order of crimes. inconsistently. therewith. 179). blurs the difference be (p. by treating fourth. In fact. to the they rejoice at quality of the action. those whom that act the act The second purpose of qualify by the name of pirates. to infamy to punishment. rather than the moral This habit of indulging their hatred threatens the morals of of American commanders and mariners as pirates reveals disturbing and state of the English soul. . but. defeat. put to death the the cargo amongst American men. Although piracy and their equation treason share the same sentence tween mistaken virtue and (death). The Letter about of shows that Americans owed less to ideas effects democracy and abstract rights than to his opposition to the fanatic theory on political life and his desire to protect political liberty. The letter of as a whole teaches and practices prudence by both teaching the limits Burke's support of the law and by supporting the belief in it. The determination a it. second. Their hatred is not entertain accompanied by pitiless- ness and fearlessness. and All four corruptions can The partial suspension determines as pirates those American commanders and mariners of private ships and vessels of war which fall into British hands equi- (p. Parliament has taken the tone a criminal of an angry and all powerful but. . The British will not them the respect owed to a noble love of liberty or to a formidable enemy. the British the will not even allow them the pity owed to the con demned. they take the confiscated cargo. Hatred determines the crime. Burke argues that the objects of the suspension corrupt the order of crimes. in fact. by confusing by be denying the accused a fair trial. than law. and. the distinction itself of American rebels as pirates was made with the add intention allow of insulting them. as long as it shall think . proper.

Parliament its proper time and place. Not only does the trial of Americans in England corrupt justice. of a The mere thought of shackling the to have them arrive ship (only where Americans. makes them of Bristol 81 lower than the By moral qualities of allowing their indignation to dictate the order of crimes. therefore. Parliament denies a place for patriotism in the moral order and. The punishments serve neither or nor the ends of which are victory. What example can an American in England serve the Americans at home? The unjust pun ishments only pride and execution serve to increase American vigilance. therefore. and The proper place for the punishments is in America. but not according to justice. because the legal process appears to be nothing more than a cover for the arbitrary will of Parliament. Yet the English in will await a pro they have lost all feelings of pity and humanity for their fellow Englishmen in America. should the ment English be victorious. This manliness untempered whether by justifications and fears. tying half dead in England).Burke's Letter to the Sheriffs Their wrath. and Burke suggests that this pitilessness will become a permanent part of the British character. ought to evoke feelings of horror jail. but also in its description of American soldiers in general. they Britain are only hardened by the punishments. corpus The second object of the partial suspension of the who shall commit is "to detain (p. but it does produce punished not even the desired effects of punishment. in England for trial those But these trials cannot high treason in America" bring possibly be just. Parliament replaces justice with force and will. taking their goods. it be the imprisonment killing enemies. the British more insult them order by calling them cowards. it and expresses of itself in simple or the domina of tion. The accused is. It is only the perverse hate that of a tyrant will that could cause one to congratulate oneself for an tenfold upon one's suspension be retaliated friends. 180). VIII (p. because the accused cannot possibly forward witnesses to defend himself. 180). that they will become savage. finds itself in god a world where strength and a tyrant in so far as is the only claim to authority. The spirit of just victory is completely lacking habeas in the British. Burke does habeas corpus not hesitate to precedent point out that the partial of the has its justice in King Henry war. both. manly defiance becomes the only virtue. This attempt to punish the Ameri cans through the law brings the law into disrepute. rather than the the crime. as if In they is have killed British in to prove themselves virtuous. because it is blinded by its own indignation. It is particularly important to understand that the blurring of the distinction be tween treason and piracy is only possible at the expense of love of country. peace. them down and then in the hold tossing them in forma trial. tried ac cording to form. their proper time is cannot give punish after the war. This insolent men as some only reflected in its characterization of American naval pirates. the absence of justice. . far from making the British godlike. (pp. After strength not is American should defeats. it acts like both a its actions are not justified by country. object of their own insults. 181-82).

therefore. but the distinction between men in the realms treats the innocent differently. It hardly seems just. the limiting qualification. corrupts justice because according the action the earlier prisoners should have been punished. the British are intent on punishing as traitors those prisoners who remain mination of American of to the yet reasoning in their hands (p. 186). But the British punitive. respect for justice has Since the much how consistently the innocent an and guilty with are treated. It shakes the foundation of the nation general. by breaking draws the first principle of law. innocence and guilt dependent to do with therefore not to pardon the remain upon circumstance. like the deter pirates. . The law be of no effect most if it were opposed feelings and ideas of the people. because it is The empty prisoners are formality of legal proceedings and the inconsistent treatment of not. It dissolves the nation be citizens without the dissolves by dissolving shared the common good. the worst aspects of the partial suspension. openly denies some men their rights while protecting those of others (p. accords with them and moves them partial suspension codifies their further in the and same direction (p. expediencies of war necessitate the unequal treatment of prisoners. justice possibility The partial suspension destroys public spiritedness by destroying the public. How can there can belief in fates? How there be a belief in shared fates when the law separates of those who are under it? This cynicism with respect to the has the effect of disaffecting decent citizens from politics altogether. Burke says general venoms equity. 184). it is more prudent not to make crime and punishment respect issue to prisoners. At the end of the war. but its to the corruption of manners. because it leaves no place for decent political attachments. en one of it to a greater requires degree (p. This offense to threat to political liberty. never mind possible. because it between citizens. Apathy is the accompanying obverse of legislated hate. Burke finds it disturbing that the partial suspension. The hatred affection between the British and the remaining bonds of English in America. justice is the as act's can most dangerous is a that. naval men as they were allowed to go free. far from being the opposed to manners. 182). 188). instead of of taking out the sting. liberty principle. The The exchanged prisoners were ing prisoners is to make clearly pardoned. parliament is incapable of such prudence.82 Interpretation The punitive hate of Parliament even extends to the exchange of prisoners. But. The unequal treatment of American prisoners only treats the guilty unequally. far as he tell. to punish the exchanged prisoners. belief in What not makes the partial suspension of the habeas corpus truly dangerous is would its corruption of law. this action. The issue liberty is really requires the Liberty a common good equality under the law. that it be The partial suspension the distinction between men in the differ ent realms and. as a life was given in return for a life. however.

have with doses of fear. the confidence fueling their hatred (recent that victories they have not increased their authority. But the British have lost their honest prejudices which supported their love of liberty. He even speaks as courage justice. and moral Burke must appeal to private advantage to moderate the British. might says that be of some consolation was enlightened for the loss is of their old if the reason of the British in proportion to the removal their honest prejudices. attempts to moderate the extremes of hate and apathy by encour and aging the belief in virtue past. He first reminds the British of their noble order to en a representative of the traditionalists. 189-90). he says unknown a reality. He reminds are threatened by their rulers even more than of by the rebels. The British must doubt themselves. dark. Burke can move With the reawakening of his rhetoric from fear to shame. be can fore they be enlightened. In sheriffs that order to give privy biting information concerning the real threat foreign powers posed to Brit in the last year. . he tells the he was that the mazes way ahead is intricate. Their hatred causes them to live in the pre sent. In obstinate light of the dangers lie ahead. it blinds them to their own nobility and their own good. in love of country. The British have spread devastation but have only the ground they encamp on and no more. of concern But. He speaks to the consciences. made the reminds them British feel invincible). He wants to awaken in the people the jealous love liberty. the attachment to country. despite American defeats. with because they harm to their Burke regards of less it British virtue and glory than doing enemies (pp. They have the shamelessness to celebrate the names of victory of German are mercenaries and to concerned with herald the German generals.Burke's Letter to the Sheriffs PRELUDE TO DIALOGUE of Bristol 83 By past raising the issue of liberty they the war towards the relation the British that and tyranny. British disaffection for their past connected to a lack for their future. Burke asks the British to look between the people and their representatives. He even wishes that some abuse of the partial suspension would touch them. He reminds them that the war has taken on a magni made the tude unimagined the fear of the to secret ain by those who either wished it or feared it. Burke Having specter of British doubt the certainty of victory. 191). if only through fear. Burke raises the the unknown. as they are Burke's letter indifferent to its injustice only because they do not suffer from it. Parliament's fury appears both ridiculous and irresponsible. public Since British spiritedness has decayed into hatred in order of Americans. British of as individual citizens with individual interests One the ways to make the British think about their welfare is to destroy. and full of perplexed and treacherous (p. The specter of foreign powers is meant to re awaken the ties of kinship which and the love of country. He even uses images to induce doubt and fear.

Burke suggests his audience to conclusion for themselves) that the British should quit while they are ahead. manliness and cowardice judgement. pride of a coward. pair facing the Brit ish. helpless creature. bloated with pride and he is not to fight. order to render others contemptible and wretched. Those in favor of the war. closest least the to save their reputation not to look weak and foolish in frustration and defeat. No desolate widow weeps tears blood over [their] ignorance" (p. The British can at best hope to maintain trade monopolies. The victories fear of could only make it once he had tamed indigna humiliation upon which he builds places the recent are not proofs of allows in a new light. they their country. the taxes. states to the . Far from man's of being cowards. is in the eyes of God and man. contending to save itself from an object respectable justice cannot oppression. Parliament needs wis dom be and justice. Burke has for his plan. and satisfied to be himself mean and miserable. show little are content to real magnanimity. He also tells them that they will not get one cent from America. 191) Burke to shatters the upon illusion of Parliament's bear its strength. Burke must discuss the rewards of war. as if they kindred blood pours like from the arms of foreign soldiers. He has been building towards an explicit for reconciliation but tion and greed. calling for battles which but his servility to it. They (he British invincibility draw the He but of good fortune. the cold doses of fear that Burke throws nal the heated anger of the British prepare a more ratio discussion the war. They they would offer themselves promise for battle but fortunes hire German mercenaries. or at money in the form of best the British can hope for is to not receive them. With the awakening of their interests. The mocking insolence of the British is who is courageous at the expense of Besides laying of a foundation for on shame and love of country. contending for a violent (P. being that crawls on the earth. rather than to punish and to subjugate. He reminds the British that the goal of the war was to increase their wealth. Being godlike authority by bringing reason limited in its strength. those in favor of peace are acting responsibly. and notable their private and they mortgage exult themselves performed some water exploit. rather than simply force and in light of the real situation must will.84 Interpretation It is The and no excuse poorest for presumptuous ignorance. 199). actually the hypocritical others. But I conceive any existence under heaven (which in the depths of its wisdom tolerates all sorts of things) that is more truly odious and disgusting than an impotent. of uncertain In light victory and certain understood as Burke reinterprets this partaking famous of death. that it is directed by insolent passion. but they will thing In light of this hopeless prospect. when in triumph. any without civil wisdom or military skill. By prepared the ground argument reducing British hopes to the salvation of their reputation. without a consciousness of other qualification for power arrogance. "no blood pays the forfeit of [their] rashness. dominion in which he cannot exercise. far from being manly.

of Without the affection and strength Englishmen. The British have broken so many promises that it expect to expected would to initi absurd be for them to death in them the way. He is cautious in his blame. he wards ate it slowly by first arguing that the Americans cannot be peace. and Burke shows As things stand. to that to reconcile while of in a position of strength is magnanimous the glory Parliament. both addresses popular and parliamentary. The obstacle to almost unanimous support with peace seems. Just a short time . In order to and break this whom circle of hate distrust. cynicism. remains as he stated earlier to Parliament in his Speech on American Taxation and. themselves. (1774). the Americans are virtually alone. THE ARGUMENT FOR RECONCILIATION The of argument for reconciliation must address itself directly to the accusation treason. to risk with defeat their own arms. therewith. a division that has lost its tension due to widespread hate and The English in America their fellow will only put their confidence in a peace party that contains the popular support of the people. Burke has absented himself from Parliament. the power under will be popularly recognized as such. the Americans must trust in themselves. to be the for the the war in England. Burke's not criticisms of disputing their right to trying to make unanimity are not direct criticisms of the people. Honesty and prudence compel him to take his case to those decent citizens in whom there still exist justice and pity. as it is asserted that talk of peace encourages rebellion (p. he must invoke a truth beyond the source and collective or conventional of wisdom.Burke 's Letter to the Sheriffs of Bristol 85 British. because his objections to its policies only increased its obstinacy. This is his moves to first statement about British guilt. the Americans can place their The way to form and strengthen the peace party is not through parliamentary debate. therefore. He is be heard but is rather competing for their ear. by pointing to the arbitrariness of Parliament's American policy. Burke argues that rebellions are provoked rather than encouraged. Burke turns to reason as the foundation his policy. But Parliament illusion that it is omnipotent and believes that any limit placed on its is necessarily a sign of weakness and an insult to its honor. and be trusted. Burke is faced dangerous and colossal task of himself American policy If one man is to be heard dividing and conquering a nation unified in its hatred. above the voices of many. 195). the British must form a strong peace party confidence. He is the people doubt Parliament and. rather than certain tyranny. He directly to the unanimity by which Parliament justifies its by first drawing the distinction between agreement and truth. they must earn that trust. In taking his case for reconciliation to the public (the letter is meant for circula tion) Burke is able to exploit the division between the people and their repre sentatives.

Par liament must. He turns their traces the cause of the war to bad politicians government. 207) omnipotence. rather than oppress it. when public . waves of chance and. He is thereby domestic politics. because Parliament claims to have the sovereignty. so as to offend the people. at best. I must attend to public opinion. Due to the strength and the constitution ought to have offices which can variability be appealed to of public opinion. can neither be admired by those who love virtue nor ness of followed by those who worship the promise of success. 210-11). it may be the mind. having recently tasted victory. (P. legislative The not government should exercise its rule with as much reserve as possible. GOOD GOVERNMENT In the Letter to the and ity of Parliament Sheriffs of Bristol we see Burke attack the ruling author defend the colonists. but that their desires should be respected because of their strength. Burke paints a picture and cowardly in defeat and confident and insolent Parliament lacks the gravity and constancy of reason and character. but people.86 ago Interpretation Parliament unanimously opposed the war and was willing to negotiate a peace. that it is not will be resisted. The arbitrari can serve as a wedge its policy cannot but induce doubts that the lukewarm from the majority While Burke dares British politicians. therefore. without regard to the general opinion of those who are to opinion a That general is the vehicle and organ of theory to entertain Without this. be governed. Parliament to tax the Americans. Now. beg leave to observe. because the British had suffered defeats. therefore. Parliamentary of obedience sovereignty is (p. The people are. granted social rights (pp. because Parliament has given itself claims the right over to doctrinaire fanaticism. Parliament is unanimously in support of the war. its passions and mind are enslaved to the prevailing fortune it meets. but that no other given part of only the invidious branch of taxation that legislative rights can be exercised. and he able to blame the with sympathies for the hinges war and to encourage a peace party towards the English in America without appearing treasonous. The argument for reconciliation on an argument about good government. It rides the of Parliament that is fearful in victory. by habits argues that abstract Parliament rules for the He does not argue that the have rights. to separate not accuse the British nation for the war. he can accuse aggrandizement. 205). He implies that Parliament is waging the war for its own Burke tries to awaken within the breasts of the British their minds towards jealous love British of liberty. even though right of they have no representation. Burke recognizes Parliament's sovereignty only because it its power has exercised for a long time and continues to do so. but it is nothing in the direction of affairs. Burke people not justified by an abstract legal right.

however. If one puts together his discussion of good government of his policy reconciliation. In light freedom. but with the belief that the problem is not with the entire constitution. the charac understand ter of those over which it governs. compromise to the extent that first principles are better left uninvesti By painting the world in extremes. Burke is quick to point out that. and even independence. from. politics. He condemned the French Revolution in no uncertain terms. to be mistaken. through pressures placed on. It requires compromise. but are account thinking in terms of an abstract legal doctrine that fails to for the character of the factions. which The British make a studying the are not particular circumstances prudence they must decision. They practicing (the god of this lower world). as it was by the New Whigs. freedom others. like authority. then the responsible should party Parlia to case of the American Revolution god of be prudent enough satisfy complaint. it free would know that the Americans must are averse other than a one. the particular men running the govern people are sane enough responsible to articulate their particular grievance and blame those ment for the problem. the clergy and of maybe even veto and its legislation. whereas politics tends to blame entire constitu demands gated. rather theory require tions for injustice. just in they are needed (p. But Parliament is are not attention to public opinion. not because of a perverse humor. The voice of and his friends is are a weak minority.Burke 's Letter to the Sheriffs opinion changes. If Parliament had listened to and had studied the Americans. Burke the veto power of with the monarchy. and. Freedom. ought not Burke's defense of American freedoms. Reason cannot tolerate an freedom in theory is its death in inconsistent principle. they embody than parlia ment. 211). Freedom is not an abstract principle. 208). Compromise If the in the the and reform. than the particular men in power or an easily remedied law. one sees that he flatters hopes to put pressure on and Parliament. Freedom then be understood as to any government it is understood by the Americans. but it which gains might strength through the knowledge that there Since institutions in so public opinion is they important. . parliament can no longer legislate religion. The this lower world (prudence) is needed to secure the blessing of the lower world (peace). any more than is sover of eignty. religion more the monarchy. Thus it is wise not destroy case the convocation of the clergy or any other ceremonial also mentions offices. ment. of all becomes such tyranny as and usurpation because freedom is thought The perfection of in an extreme form. doing what one wills. of Bristol 87 The government must act as a kind of grievance committee. because of the fixed sentiments and beliefs Burke the people. and it must have the to appropriate offices for the appropriate complaints. is a feeling felt by those who are subjected to the oppression and admits rules Freedom is primarily freedom from to various not degrees paying depending in on the people being ruled (p. is of theories of susceptible government to the ex tremes of theory. Parliament must be heard. but because of a consistent opposition to the influence of ab stract theory on political life. as a defense of freedom in general.

Moments authority lived. Yet Burke's criticisms of abstract theory ously not effects of are obvi directed against general principles in general cisms of religious fanaticism are directed against religion not arouse any more than his criti in general. rather than acknowledges the hate. rather than cod ified. thus denying claimed the church. of man and the absolute hand. collective are bom from disappointed trust. of principles of destruction that sovereignty of parliament are. The French revolutionaries made their anger absolute by claiming principles of and serve General freedom to tive to speak for the rights of man. and savage cruelty.88 thus. General theories passions. The idea as of no taxation without representation does his criticism. the latter has its in the wrath sovereignty fortify puni hate because they make authority absolute while denying the opposition the right to exist. These feelings and ideas of significance drown out the feelings of pity and horror that are the humane emotions evoked by slaughter. Abstract ideas . No taxation of a parliament without representation does not deny the legitimacy It is to exist or legitimacy of grievances against one.6 ire of an atheist. He is critical of favorably the disposed to the former but the latter two. not a principle that is destructive of all order and prudence. they claimed to embody mankind. idea the common good or of legitimate while The former is bom source of the antitheological of a god. because they only extend and exacerbate the evils of civil war. they affection. because it is a principle of compromise. One of Burke's rhetorical goals in the Letter to the Sheriffs of Bristol and the Reflections on the Revolution in France and encourage murderous cosmic and world fanaticism. as he saw that philosophic replacing hatred by lending fortify historical meaning to killing the enemy. He even considered civil war worse than are more savagery. bom of sovereignty and rebellion tend to fortify the most extreme of self-righteous of the most extreme circumstances. made themselves absolute by claiming they denied their opposition the right to resistance. Burke sees fanaticism leading to the practical both anarchy and tyranny. In abstract theory. Interpretation one must understand the demands of each faction and what is needed to satisfy them. do the doctrines of the rights of man and the absolute sovereignty of parliament. because the hatreds of civil war difficult to satisfy. and the monarchy the status and rights they for themselves. on the are bom more from vengeance than an government. Burke considered civil war as an evil worse than national wars because the and self-righteous rebellion ought violence of civil war to be short is untempered by a concern for the common good. The British Parliament the authority of a god. the aristocracy. it implicitly legitimate The rights other possibility of legitimate authority as well as rebellion. of and are defiant of past therefore contain an element of mission that is lacking in Not the least Burke's concerns was the alliance between the hate that is the heart ideas were of civil war and abstract philoso religion as a new source of phy.

He looks at the character the revolution and shows how the actions of the and the various groups leading revolution reflect their individual low motives. the aristoc and monarchy. The Reflections justifies obe dience then. He defends decent morality accuse and obedience to the law as necessities for a free people. In this. their persecutors. malice. in particular. and executions. and affection by describing suffering crimes of innocence of the murdered and the stupidity. The legislator must whole. might Some Burke of being fact reductionistic and opportunistic.Burke's Letter to the Sheriffs is to restore simple and of Bristol 89 the and feelings of pity. confiscations. because the citizens need theoretical principles for knowl edge of their rights and duties. could and satisfy their books by confiscating church property speculating it.8 The incommensurateness of theory and politics comes into focus most clearly in the revolution's activity of legislation. to law by evoking the pity fear accompanying the breaking of it and. and especially to science. is contrary to the first and principles of politics. pocket- anything more by which the merchant class. thereby lightens the blackness diverts the imagination away from and all the grandiose claims of the revolution to about universal of righting wrong and to bringing freedom and the brotherhood of man. By looking into the actions and motives of the principles of the revolution. He argues that the revolu tionaries slandered. the revolutionaries treat country in the way as would a foreign conqueror. Burke is new fully aware of this and undertakes an examination of the science of politics that is being used to found the French republic. he never argues that revolutionary idealism than a platform and in effect. order a of how This is especially the case in a philo sophic revolution. who resented vengeance and on their exclusion from title honor.7 He gives them human feeling justifies their exis He shows their virtue and beneficence Burke also with which they were painted. he must have an understanding of the ends of government and each of the parts contribute to that end. greed. eyes each of the revolution's victims the church. and the tence. just as their crimes are contrary to human and divine law. is helpful for understanding Burke's opposi tion to abstraction. It is a stage upon which Burke brings before the racy. broke faith. The goodness of the cause and the wisdom of the laws cannot be reduced to mo tives. In not fact. though in theory. guilt. He after places the discussion of their science of legislation the quasi tragedy in Their order to confirm through reason what science of government he had evoked through passion. Burke removes the claim to justice with which they excused their faithlessness. Burke says that the first law of revolutionary legislation is to their own destroy all that came same before it. the by restoring calm and comfort by demonstrating and that the revolutionary contradicts science of politics is destined to defeat doom because it requirements of life. and placed personal gain was before their ideals. The Reflections. They destroy . horror.

It is who are undoubtedly true. He is aware that all rebel lion contains evil. though it may paradoxical.90 the Interpretation beliefs and habits that nothing. Your legislators seem to have taken their opinions of all professions. Their them. The ancient sceptics had no public spir itedness because they thought the law was conventional. . almost says that the revolutionary legislators have a disposition towards de that They have the taste of Paris. which means they have feasted exclusively on satire. philosophers are fanatics: independent tractable. which if it operated alone would make them more rage are carried away with such headlong race towards every desperate trial. they do the not seek to reform but to build from political science. Like the of the good seamstress. he teaches limits of both. is at their horizon like their horizon. but in general. because they think politics can be made can be made fully rational. The legislator have of in his soul. but that does not the conflict between politics and mind when rational. those are unqualified habitually and employed in finding and displaying faults. would sacrifice the whole human to the slightest of their experiments. united them as a people. but things.10 Burke's understanding legislator is inextricably connected to his understanding of the nature of politics. ranks. it always flies before 520-21) defects must of Hate cient and abstraction are the legislative soul. nor fanatic visionary. are ready to declare that they for the good they pursue. . philosopher." Burke denies cause him to despise the By showing theory. Burke has two types in he speaks of the thorough- . Philosophy not place be so him beyond the suffering blinded by indignation at the nor vengeful his fellow human beings.9 The critical negativity that stems a love of ridicule is compounded by the detachment These and abstractness of the scientific mind. offices. humanity (Pp. who would themselves be if they were held to the letter seem of their own descriptions. the modem atheists are revolutionaries that politics politics. . of from the declamations astonished and buffooneries satirists. for the work of reformation: because their minds are not come good. he the appearance of continuity to mends and patches. Nothing can be conceived more hard than the heart of a thoroughbred metaphysician they a period do not think two thousand years too long and. and that the habit of criticizing and good breaking the law tends to must give make human beings completely lawless. they of any interest. God. This defines their task and wisdom of their new Burke struction. yet he must not spectacle of injustice that he hopes to bring The legislator is neither about a Utopia through punishment and persecution. that they . by By hating habit they only unfurnished with patterns of the fair to take no delight in the contemplation of those come to vices too much. they from love men too little. because moderation they are defi must in love.

while geometry reduces them to number and shape. The geo boundaries and of political associations are are meant formed by interest rather than symmetry. whereby chemistry creates and order uses its materialism to oppose groupings authority. a mathematical order. and order to do so it must must division and of labor. in fact. The number geometricians who are and shape dividing ask and. and may in and do exist in total degree much greater . and he ways on different occasions ridiculous absurdities. an un geometry differentiated mass. therefore. a by numerical from understand the science of the revo lution to have divided itself into these different functions. and recognize recognize and the peculiarity of the political But chemistry and geometry are material and simple. up France create districts according to for loyalty to a measuring stick. like promises proportion. to show reasoning in many different the Revolution's shocking immorality and In confronting the French Revolution Burke himself was forced to put forward the first principles under which morality and prudence live. chemistry and geometry can produce a association. the uniqueness of human beings 301). At best. substance Chemistry and (matter) its own geometry can only recognize the categories of quantity. His attempt to restore the political perspective from that of abstract rights and science of wants. In formative act. possibility (Reflections. begins with the idea that the end of government is the satisfaction Government is independence not made in virtue of natural rights. atomism except by a principle of order. they to represent and to secure those interests. however. unique character of Geometry. rats. to have the power of ordering. and reaction of those experiments consist in churches and ammunition the manors of aristocrats and then tearing down the transforming the rubble into ire. Nothing can come for infinite divisibility.Burke's Letter to the Sheriffs bred metaphysician of Bristol 91 the geometrician and the chemist. Legislation is deliberative p. cannot recognize the politics. its rela tions depend more graphical accidents than upon numerical necessity. because it deals political order upon with number and The is not. decent morality his rhetoric and Burke understood that prudence and used were threatened by the French Revolution. These two types are legislators for the Europe and even new republic in France and have their ambitions set on all of the entire world. Chemistry reduces human beings to their lowest common element. creating Burke does. Its rebel to be used against them. and exist in much greater clearness. and Reduction and abstraction are the essence of their sciences. The chemists would like to turn The all of Europe into laboratory using men like the revolutionaries are more proud of than their chemical action There is nothing experiments (p. 524). but these are the two categories over which a man has no control.12 chemistry. The materialism of the chemists expresses political arena as antitheological and antiaristocratic accompanied itself in the from but it lion is not. however. which of it.

about the parts are at (p. Burke therefore He have been virtuous men who cared about the public. 215). but because he wanted to it against abuse satisfied from both authoritative and rebellious pride. The belief that the cause government it is conducive to resignation. 221). (P. then all the political the Americans would never have been un by this point. from the funda mental end he derived a new basis for the rule of gentlemen and a new under standing of ancestral authority. By having right to everything they want everything. not political because he temper ment the idea of right. If there are to be compromise and freedom.13 The British drove the Americans to rebellion by not one's Burke is willing to strip Parliament of the power looking after their complaints. to tax in order to restore American trust. people can Burke thinks that the live content under the watch of Parliament. of government. give repealing the tax. Unsuspecting interests confidence assumes that the government will look after public and not their own private interests. If Parlia had the Americans and by differences between the British covered. But the actions of Parliament and the arguments of sophisticates suggest that all men act solely for themselves. of Thus he amongst argues that "unsuspecting which all confidence is the true rest" centre gravity mankind. for America had. Unsuspecting confidence look after is simply trust that the government will not be oppressive and will interests. To the contrary. courtiers and political men would public in or der to enjoy freedom from scrutiny and indignation. developed its own Ideological differences. 370) Burke did of not a contrivance of derive from this end the equal right of each to be the sole judge oneself. He begins where other modern theorists but he combines the fundamental good with the old order. theory in the name of the satisfaction of wants. be would someone attempt to change the government if he thought the change would not improve things? There be no pressures placed on the government in order to keep it responsible to the public. do not rise to dissent among the people as naturally as do particular situations which clearly threaten their welfare and their liberty. inherently Why would corrupt is a servile belief. Burke opposed abstract was against began. or rather conflicts provisionary mode of principle. 222). The doctrine that because moral man is selfish poses a great threat to leveling made destroys trust in government as unsuspecting confidence.92 Interpretation of abstract perfection: a but their abstract perfection is their practical defect. since the belief in argues that there civic virtue is impossible (p. Burke hopes freedom and to cure apathy and cynicism with spirited jealousy is of one's own belief in the possibility of civic virtue. He also points out the opportunistic reasons that lie behind the opinion that all excuse themselves is selfishness. then there must be moral . asks the public to government believe in virtue and to believe that corruption is not innate to like to (p. Government is human wisdom to provide for human wants. such. or to an equal share in government.

but they do are not possess the character and mind to demagogues. is gentlemen have defending the habits of continuity on interest in property and. but. but trust that is called to account and office.14 birth that form own will or consent are not continuity and community. just the aristocrats and parlia confi ment must show some concern not for convenience and wants. on habits of continuity gains the thought that prescription gives any basis in one's but also ennobling. satisfy those grievances. a Unsuspecting blind faith or apathy. therefore. The issue of property to that other moderator of takes Burke away from the satisfaction of wants partisanship patriotism. The as are though people dis must. If be a nation and is to be more than a band of robbers. they provide only necessary Burke's attempt to found attachments and authority attachments without status of morality in prescription. of the people actually threatens the satisfaction of wants. and a brutality of accepting of political men. Burke thus suggests is rare and weak. from time yet does not require the usurpation of authority Burke preferred unsuspecting confidence to the rights of man. natural Burke thought the rulers. should the people rule. The the rights of man French Revolution's it was claim to be defending fails to acknowl the rights of the French with which they concerned themselves. They competent to judge their grievances by their feelings. He does backs gusted not want but that belief in its possibility better insures the people to become misanthropists who turn their on political life completely because they by the greed. but because he saw that they The are that each man be the judge of the means to his own preservation and and happiness authority that he have an equal share in government to all other men. liberty. who ity and who seek They easily misled by blame everything on the inequality of property and of author to remedy all ills by bringing both under the rule of equality. have dence is to time degree of public spiritedness. Every edge that nation must exist somewhere to the exclusion of other nations. in which it depends. an Perhaps most important. Some have so much authority to the past that Burke must . not contradict Even the claim to global revolution and liberation does the fact that the French would not recognize the claim of an Englishman to an equal share of French land. it must means justify its borders to itself must to others. not so much because he thought there entailed were no such rights. Burke con guardian their fear to be a that the of their virtue. rather than connections of its sovereign. however. The people are the product of the constitution.Burke 's Letter to the Sheriffs indignation directed that virtue at of Bristol 93 the government from time to time. Burke the rule of gentlemen not only because of their education and expe also rience but sidered because of their relative weakness to the people. they are too strong to oppose. avarice. function of the people was to be a brake on the The people are a visible strength that always puts fear into the few who rule. therewith. there would be no brake on as them (with the exception of a preferred military dictatorship). This necessity of justice that equality The understood as qualified by country.

brings a degree of the common good. he thought it was the best form of government precisely because it came into being through a series of accidents over a long period of time. tion or even an proven idea that be conceived greatest independent Prescrip beneficence. viewed by its beneficiaries as a series of accidents grounded in man's desires. Burke never thought reality. and so unarmed to whatever approaches in the shape of disgrace. because he never believed is not Hegel's state. never harmony between natural desire and that history constituted a realm of be real. but the end product does cess not exist independent of the pro by is which it came into being. He economics. But Burke did not equate the ancestral with the good. and beneficence. but he never allows the idea of impartiality or universality to dominate politics. Burke never lost sight of the conflict between the particular and the universal. To the contrary. it is viewed as an unintelligible and superhuman force.15 The hidden hand is not. . CONCLUSION The spirit of equitable justice that is corpus offended and dissolved by the partial suspension of the habeas leads to the twin tendencies of tyranny and cynical despair. however. force. history could that it could be The British constitution defends the equity of the law and recognizes how important it is to the common good. not think that the British constitution was the best form of government origins and because it had divine because it was his own. for the a leading to is the does for politics what satisfying Adam Smith did for result of variety of needs and desires. Prescription the constitution is satisfying want. Liberty is in danger of being made unpopular to Englishmen. we begin to acquire the spirit of domination and to lose the relish of honest equality. Contending for an imaginary power. It is impossible that we should remain long in a situation which breeds such notions and dispositions and without some great alteration in the against national character. The best can constitution is not the product of the of practice.94 Interpretation a have been He did traditionalist. mind. Burke believed that rational. . It is something to be Although He respected. History is so far from being rational that it is turned to in order to support attachments that are threat ened by reason. Prescription Burke's ideas a matter of of political convenience and political pa process triotism. . It gives the political body continuity and its citi zens a shared past and a shared providence destiny. The origins are inferior to the end product. rather. He was too impressed with the virtue to place so much emphasis on the particularity of politics and its need for law and its form. satisfies and its benefits are those habits of virtue and affection that preserve the constitution. Provi dence appears godlike in its mysterious dispensation. all other Those ingenuous feeling minds who are so fortified things.

He does not court power the prevailing opinions of the people. B. Karl Marx. as an alternative to the Burke did not citizen and of portray the life of reason the statesman. not leads to tyranny and misanthropy by destroying an idea and a feeling of the common good. 260. espe cially in the great. so or a misanthropist. he will not sacrifice by flattering ment his judge to the majority and even feels that it is for what he owes them as a represen tative. 1954) p. Burke constantly encouraged prudence in the governing. disheartened and disgusted. In turning to life of the prescription and polemics against theory. he also recognizes the need to recognize virtue. the British Parliament has in fected justice hatefulness and expediency. only because they have elected him. although Burke recognizes the power of public opinion and public opinion the need to work with it. which which he lends credence. Macpherson (Burke [New York: Hill and so far as Macpherson saw in Burke a bourgeois capitalist above all . The suspension would outrage the public if it were abused at home. In to preserve prudence and public spiritedness from cynical politics was not that of a suspect particular. His Yet one cannot of visionary. country a universal suspension would serve liberty and by awakening the sense of urgency amongst all the citizens. be executed with seen past that NOTES Wang. on hand. the latter necessarily corrupts. which will retire they considered as sure means of honor. C. and he encouraged the people towards a measured jealousy of their liberty so that they would not become either slavish or ambitious. a God. Burke himself is be an example of judge of yond the salutary hopes to virtue. to be grown in disrepute. 1980]) follows Marx in 1. It would have been much more universal for it simply to only the other while suspend the habeas corpus universally. but because he loves virtue and country more than himself. He age gives an account of himself as a representative in order to encour the belief in virtue and the love of liberty. in order to guard against their authoritativeness and brutality. So. Prudence makes the former feasible. Unlike Parliament. to foster the love of Furthermore. 223) By fighting prudent a war with with laws and punishments. but they can trust him. He is ment and goes well beyond the presentation not godlike himself as a virtuous representative. but rather in his beneficence and wisdom. The partial suspension. he apathy sought to preserve the perspective and attachments of political life. but that his portrayal of the problems of politics and much art unless his defense he had its perspective could not perspective. (P. contains its abuses within it. he is in his self-right eous wrath. he and sought indignant fanaticism. Capital I (Moscow. Burke offers no greater counter example to the extremes of his time than himself. The greatest fault of the partial suspension of the habeas corpus is that it He is not one of the people.Burke 's Letter to the Sheriffs of Bristol 95 finding these principles.

364) and thus he could not For Burke's vol. Interpretation Paine thought that all hereditary government was ings of Thomas Paine [New York: Citadel Press. 6. 382-84. 9. he failed to understand the unique nature of on the politics. Glorious 1984). reflections on progress see The Works of Edmund Burke (London: Bohn. 282-83. was cited within the text as Reflections. 2. 2. 533. 520. 1. Burke says that the genius of the of the old regime. but according to his fancy. p. 31. vol. vol. But he did give the any property. Politics. This abound psychological account of the many political reasons that in the Reflections. although ment. Eng. 3. therefore guaranteeing a military dictatorship. but I think he emphasizes the aesthetic aspect of Burke's politics at the his political thought. The mind and the disposition of the Sheriffs clearly character Burke writes A Vindication of Natural Society. pp. and Aesthetics [Thousand Oaks. portrait. vol. 1994]) argues that Burke's understanding of change was not informed by conservative opinions. page number alone are 3. many other cities. Conor Cruise O'Brien (The Great judgement of the French Revolution is Melody [Sinclair: Stevenson. 1992]) argues that Burke's decisively determined by the fact that he was an Irish Burke fails to appreciate Catholic. 4. 164. adorned himself with expensive ornaments and long hair. and Hippodamus for his ambition and simplicity. and the 2. He he thought he was the first person ever to propose died in battle. Aristotle draws attention to the importance of Hippo calling him the first political scientist. pp. Furthermore. Nor did Hippodamus know He thought that instead of voting innocent or guilty. 10. sympathize with Burke's ideas of prescription. 439. The faults of Hippodamus are the most important to both Aristotle damus only. of govern 3. pp.96 else. Hippodamus failed to understand the nature of political order. 282-83. 431-32. There are three classes of citizens. remind one of the old man ed. Phaleas'. 1854-89). Hippodamus thought that his and rulers would be popularly elected. jurors and . All references by to the Selected Writings of Edmund Burke. Old Whigs. his regime on the number 12. 5. he denied and the artisans arms. and three kinds of legal suits. 7. and warm clothes in both the not winter and the summer. 8. they both ideas. even though far removed political practice that who public assistance to the children of those it was a law in Athens anything about the nature of authority. remarkably similar to Aristotle's criticisms of Plato's. 1994]) argument. was so He knew nothing about the influence of force and interest. In desire to know nature as a whole. Politics of Progress [Albany: 2. be legitimate according to the laws 287-300. and Aristotle criticizes Plato for trying to make the city a unity. In from looking to the number three for order. CA: Sage. p. Hippodamus models three. rather than his ideas Hippodamus was ambitious. CT: Greenwood Press. Works. attempt 8. in whose 6. 279. pp. Reflections Revolution in France (Harmondsworth. p. W. The Complete Writ 1945]. Burke's Despite their to define a realm of political existence cannot but remind one of Aristotle. and to Burke. Works. 358. wore by cheap whole. but by thoughtful considerations about the protection of liberty. and wished to be learned in nature as a Hippodamus did his ambitious dress according to the different seasons. independent farmers of the and that all the classes not (artisans. a more participatory form vol. James Conniff (The Useful Cobbler: Edmund Burke State University of New York Press. he made the military the farmers by giving the army their own property. Phaleas for advocating equality of property. Edmund Burke. ultimate differences. p. and the 7. pp. vol. 431. vol. tyranny (Thomas Paine. three sections of the city. pp. Conniff finds him too cautious for not advocating vol. 1993]) argues that one must read Discourse of Vmue [Tuscaloosa: University of Burke as one would read a drama or look at a makes a similar expense of Stephen White (Modernity. In An Appeal from the New Revolution that it pretended to to the 11.: Penguin. 101. 350-52. Stephen Browne (Edmund Burke Alabama Press. Burke's criticize the attempt to understand politics through abstract and mathematical criticisms of the legislative science of the revolution are Hippodamus' best regimes. farmers. 1960). artisans the military) would be loyal to and the city as a whole. Jackson Bate (Westport. 15-16. 94. vol. and by looking at the man.

sanship." the ruling majority and 14. he is vulnerable to the problems connected to his providential god. susceptible of of infinite improvement. Like Burke. 294-95. Thomas Aquinas. 432. 406-7. of Chicago Press.9-10). p. uses his understanding to support men of political prudence and virtue. takes issue with Providence [Durham: Carolina Academic Press. trans. for men of action are often. 29. 470. Canavan is for Burke life. 1987]. pp. 224) a argues that prescription supports popular prejudice and thereby corrects parti There is tions of Burke and the very interesting and illuminating controversy between the natural law interpreta Straussian interpretation of Burke as a precursor to Hegel. and actually increased the harshness of tyranny where it threatened authority but could not Melissa S. according to their also proposed authoritative verdict impossible. 1991]. 15.Burke's Letter to the Sheriffs should of Bristol 97 be able to vote in shades of grey. as opposed to natural rights. to hope against all odds in the heat of battle. 331-33. . pp. Stanlis (Edmund Burke [New Brunswick. 348. (Harvey Mansfield.237). in Strauss concerning Burke's understanding of providence.149-52). 2. who lives according to the actual. p. pp. Burke's emphasis on unsuspecting confidence. of Chicago Press. he opposed a universal understanding of justice. 1965]. case of the Edmund Burke [Chicago: presumptions University Chicago Press. March 1996) argues that Burke's understanding of virtual contemporary democracy by establishing confidence or trust between those who have been traditionally excluded from government. Strauss claims understanding of prescription undermines the idea of noble defeat. 1. Williams ("Burkean Descriptions and And Political Representation: A Canadian Journal of Political representation can still serve overcome it. p. Burke's one solves problem While Burke is able to anchor the and political only to pose life in general. Thus. vol. Reappraisal. Strauss has in mind the realm of thought. When questioned. 151-53) law theorist in the tradition of St. and even expected. pp. 431. In the Spirit of the Laws. 77). find a standard of History [Chicago: University legitimacy through providence British constitution. 6. Works. vol. 1954). He honors for those individual judgement. NJ: Transaction Publishers. that its authority depends habits of obedience. natural right is an indepen dent principle that used as a standard for political 16. Works. because understand on he thought the law that the was like the arts. not simply its evident usefulness. He failed to and law is undermined by the habit changing it. rather than the presumptive. the man of actual virtue. Nugent (New York: Hafner Press. because he thought it made prudence impossible. as in the French Revolution. Montesquieu argues that the opinion of one's own security is the end of the law. Canavan. 1. Frohnen (Virtue and the Prom ise of Conservatism [Lawrence: University of Kansas Press. against abstract doctrine. Harvey Mansfield (Statesmanship and Party Government [Chicago: University p. thus making an who improved the law. and Canavan (Ed mund argue Burke: Prescription that Burke and is a natural particular. According to and Leo Strauss (Natural Right attempt to another. pp. those presumptions must are Presumptive virtue rests on about justice. The problem is that Burke's idea of fate could lead to or encourage philistinism outside of the that Burke's because it sanctions vulgar success and argues that deprives the law or natural mind of a standard dominant. vol. rather than action. 1984]. vol. 1993]. Mansfield's analysis of the difference between presumptive and actual virtue helps to clar of ify Burke's relation to political life pp. 1949). 13. is taken from Montesquieu. a person of actual virtue defend the presumptions against dangerous theory. Science.


it is incoherent. is a work that dramatizes the attempt of a man to we are called interpret upon the things themselves. is fissure in what appears to only to those whose be a flawless on is keen enough to spot the of It is through the disruption the continuity of the apparent enter the level of the apparent that we are invited to new and strange and and into a deeper world that is that would otherwise be peculiar char sealed to us with seven seals (Beyond Good Evil. and that in its composition these aspects are not merely parallel or complementary. Zarathustra offers a revised to his teaching regarding calls the power not disciples." Preface. A genuinely philosophical book might to the golden bowl of revealed with some plausibility be of whose con compared stitution Henry James's novel.Interpreting the Twofold Presentation of the Will to Power Doctrine in Nietzsche's Thus Spoke Zarathustra Steven Berg Loyola University. 1 . 5." In interpretation. The acter of philosophical readers of his books . therefore. argument and action. the truth observation surface. Fall 1998. 26. In the second. presentation of this argument occurs less commonly observed that the in two waves. but to those whom he "the wisest. It is generally recognized that Zarathustra presents an argument will according to which the essential core of all somewhat things is the to power. New Orleans Next to the things themselves the the greatest what writings of the philosophers seem to pose works difficulties for interpretation. to interpret this drama. "deepest. In our efforts to do so it is useful to begin with the consideration that a drama is composed of two essential aspects. 27) seems to The book that Nietzsche himself have considered his Thus Spoke Zarathustra. Vol. as it stands. The first crests at the end of Song. Beyond Good Evil. might writing led Nietzsche to give voice to the wish that be possessed of the philological equivalent of "the work gold smith's art offer his gratitude has nothing but delicate cautious in advance for some "subtlety of which and to do" and to interpretation" (Daybreak.1 As readers of the book. ." In the first Zarathustra's to unsuccessful attempt to transmit and forces him will to reflect upon this teaching his teaching to his disciples to realize that. . 289). Within their only clue offered to the things are never they seem and yet the discovery of what is is what seems to be. No. but are inseparably It is joined." Part One origin and falls decisively in the "Night to break and the second rises from its the shoals of the Redemption" in "On of Self-Overcoming" with violence upon thought the eternal and return as Riddle" it is developed first in "On and "The Vision wave the and finally in "The Convalescent.

thinks through this revised Zarathustra's The Truth- teaching further ecy" than Zarathustra the essential has himself and reveals to him in a "proph (Weissagung) sayer's mind incoherence still nested at its core. According to one auditor of his speeches he is lucky to have escaped with his life ("Zarathustra's eschews all Prologue." however. Zarathustra relinquishes his superhuman status may then only ultimately to renew or reconfirm it. no mention is made of it in Parts Three read not and the work. Once deconstrucreturn its deeper levels are taken sight of." men in order to distribute his wisdom thereby "become empty is defined dead. demon strates the false character of that doctrine Four a as such and.4 If Zarathustra is human. he is not a god: part of his wisdom is his knowledge that "god is He is. therefore. As it is attempt presented in "Zarathustra's Prologue." this account. Nowhere is this other than a more apparent than in Thus Spoke Zarathustra: the book is nothing in the original thinker's progress from self-proclaimed wise man or dogmatist to sceptical philosopher Socratic sense." But this his means "to be again. however. Appealing directly to the multitude. of Thus when Nietzsche's utterances Zarathustra is through which simply as collection Zarathustrian Nietzsche gives voice to understood his own opinions. Nietzsche's philosophy looks less "post-modern" precursor of Heideggerian existentialism or tionism and more like an attempt in the wake of German Idealism to philosophy to its portrait of a genuine core: Socratic or Platonic thought. but as such to be more than human. ridicule and hatred. he and wishes to "go down" to again. is directed to to go so that the superman renewal of this condition would have to find its source in the confirmation of his wisdom. however. then the distribution. It seems that Zarathustra to will somehow attempt to confirm his wisdom through its distribution. e. This under persuading live..2 to fruition in Zarathustra's as thought of the a eternal This thought demonstrates to Zarathustra in takes as final way the false character of his supposed wisdom which its first principle the doctrine of the will to power." man since more man by his lack of wisdom or ignorance. like the be merely a superficial or partial aspect of his thought. he is met with incredulity. his first distribute his wisdom to men is an utter failure." 8). insights the articulate the kernel of what comes return. In the light appeals and of this failure Zarathustra upon a novel strat- prudently further such direct fastens . the superman. much passes for the core of Nietzsche's philosophy. Zarathustra will relinquish his than superhuman status by going down to ignorant men and distributing man his wisdom to them. but as a drama in of the which each speech round may be only in the light deeds that sur it and of what its necessary place within a sequential order of presentation.100 Interpretation to response his invitation to "seriously the test" "wisest. Overburdened by its superfluity. one of these version of a man called Truthsayer. therefore.3 At the opening of the work it is made clear that Zarathustra not only takes himself to be wise. It. If it is primarily the fact that he is wise rather than ignorant that accounts for his superhuman condition. of accordingly. the will to power proves to doctrine. however.g.

the It is the of the creator that brings the law into being and. The first of this wisdom will to power. since. Zarathustra's presented argument for the truth of his first principle as of in the speech that marks the beginning must attempt genuinely first is to transmit his reasons wisdom being his disciples. the Still.The Will to Power Doctrine in Zarathustra egy: -101 he will make a new beginning by transmitting his wisdom to a cadre of handpicked disciples who." "will to for the first time. root cause of all the will to power is the things. the people. Zarathustra does knowledge of not possible to gain an immediate access to since being is through examining the speeches of human beings. this activity is directed to sustaining people of which the people to gain legislator or creator expanding the power of the is the founder. all of of good and them. acting in the light of its truth. the first. Behind the creator. agree in articulating an understanding evil as identical to virtue and vice. . em but rather what good and evil. calls "praiseworthy. he insists. "On the is to be interpreted or understood it to as man." 9)." character of his alleged wisdom becomes of possession of a causal own knowledge principle "all including is the the being of his knowing. including his soul and mind. one Afterworldsmen. in accordance with its law. will then turn their efforts to shaping humanity in such a way -as to prepare it to embrace Zara thustra's teaching and its final end. the good for man is understood by the law to be convertible with moral virtue. the measure and the What Zarathustra believes he has discovered through his good and and whatever allows it to gain it calls examination of the speeches of the legislators or creators as embodied in their laws is that is the will at the origin and the end of the activity of legislation or to power. Zarathustra proceeds with As the narrative unfolds and his attempt to initiate his disciples into his teaching. in the Aristotelian phrase. the apparent: he believes that he is in being. the life of the superman ("Zarathustra's Prologue. The understanding and interpretation of interpret the speeches of that one being among speaking believe it being or. But being." or power over neighbors meaning various creation of all victory "the high. its things. however. according to Zara thustra. "On the Thousand authoritative speeches of the and One Zarathustra makes the claim that the speeches about good and evil on all men's lips are derived from the follow laws of various peoples: and evil Greeks. speaks to man only being. Thus whatever allows a and victory or power over itself." Here he that if be made to speak. require that beings who speaks: man the rational animal. therefore. as Zarathustra calls him. despite their variety. law. Jews because all and Germans all speak differently about good speeches and are formed by different laws. activity stands the legislator or. That is to say. Since the of about good and evil are derived from the laws the various political commu nities. power" In that speech of Part One in he ploys the term Goals. which those speeches are first and foremost concerned to articulate not what is being." holy. according to Zarathustra's understanding. Persians.

is indefinitely being of infinitely malleable and that is simply a reflection of the essential being of all beings. law that is. to a Virtue.102 We Interpretation see that. human beings seems necessarily is. directed to producing a determinate number of subordinate legislations or. The only thing that seems to fracture identity is the variety of such speeches or the multiplicity Zarathustra himself has taken these laws and their multiplicity as the this of laws. to creating creators. but rather fellow creators. standing above and ruling a humanity they have helped to fashion. therefore. that he cities of men. their legislation will also be the first to have been articulated in the . longer disciples. overarching then. nite laws. however. At the close of Part One. as it were. in his farewell speech to his disciples Zarathustra looks forward to a superlegislation future in which his friends. in Zarathustra's own words. but identity between them. This new "light to the will itself recognize Zarathustra as the source of its light and. according in what to Zarathustra. a law that is." nations" among its brotherhood of equals.5 But then Zarathustra's perspective of own speech about the beings itself transcends the his transcendence that marks wisdom as more any particular law. As both the laws of his fellow creators and his own law of laws will be the first to have been constructed on the foundation of a full recognition of the truth of the law as rooted in the creative will or the will to power. The indefinite or through plurality of peoples can be given definition if Zarathustra how impose a finitude upon this plurality and then bind this finite unlimited peoples together can some number of into a genuine whole by directing each and every one of them to a single humanity itself. indicates. It is this than human. the coming to be of the superman. that "humanity it plasticity self or in the proper sense does not in fact exist. the to power. as an expression of the indefi Zarathustra human. divine. it were. It is with this end in view has descended from his his mountain solitude to offer his the same a That teaching. man the speaking linked to their root man the political being and that both aspects of man's being is necessarily humanity find the rational an uncontroversial an he calls the will are to power. Zarathustra to wish to establish not simply a link. is Zarathustra's goal. to an key understanding of the and human and taken the of human as the key to an understand ing of being in the light the potentially infinite this number of particular will peoples and laws has plastic or concluded that the human at its core. believes of peoples and of the possible The indefinite plurality it to produce or create humanity itself on the level of the political transforming his transcendent or superhuman wisdom into a novel and comprehensive moral law. first no people" the successful completion of this promulgation. That the related political and aspects of claim. therefore. will have become the founders of a finite number of novel peoples and will themselves form what Zarathustra calls "a new chosen ("On the Giving 2). is at one and new teaching in the time the distribu as tion of wisdom and the promulgation of a law. however. Zarathustra. To create great endeavor. believes. insofar as he takes the paradigmatically human speech to be the authoritative speeches of the law. perhaps.

in celebrating the feast of this new epiphany or. reveal himself to a his career." 1). The of his knowledge have become of coextensive with the horizon the law. Zarathustra for his first step from be true and mankind prepared advent as the divinity with calls or the highest embodiment of the his fellow creators it. How he We can answer this question if we recall that Zarathustra's like himself is incumbent upon the successful effort to create another sion of transmis to his wisdom or teaching to his disciples. and the perfection of his wisdom will coincide with its successful trans mission or with the successful legislation have been of of his law of laws. a natural law. as he At the moment of the Great Noon man will no principle of all join longer is the between animal and god. as it were. the superhuman creator over his human creatures." 3). friends and fellow creators ("On the Giving Virtue. Zarathustra will. a He will his knowledge is being perfectly legal a himself blissful horizon divinity of who at the same time will philosopher-king will kings." things. This teaching is is engineered produce within them the freedom of mind and will prerequisite to the activity of comprehensive: creation. by and made of same means his happiness made ("Zarathustra's Prologue. create dom and. Through it the political animal the rational animal will have been seamlessly joined and the law and made one. But Zara these thustra identifies the have perfect possession will of wisdom with secured happiness.The Will to Power Doctrine in Zarathustra light of 103 the the truth of being. this his account of the core of all beings as will to power and as indefinitely since plastic. humanity being If he is itself into successful for the in his endeavor." 3). but teaching as from Zarathustra's speech of command own teaching. In acknowledging the transcendant superiority kind will at the same time acknowledge the justice of the Zarathustra new law he has laid the legitimate down. It will be a legislation in perfect accord with man nature of and man man's things or. "the Great stand Noon. It almost goes without fails is the question. while bringing humanity first time. will creators. but animal gods are and superman. simultaneously confirm the truth of his wis condition. since mankind as a whole will recognize that "all of dead" and that Zarathustra himself living and incarnate truth the novel superhuman ideal ("On the of Giving man Virtue. rule of a justice that is identical to a certain form of inequality. If Zarathustra's disciples are to fulfill this command to freedom it would seem that they must proceed in one of two ways: they may either reject teach- his teaching while lacking a sufficient understanding of the truth of that . Accordingly. At this culminating moment hind his veil. But the freedom his disciples are obliged to achieve it requires not only that the understanding of they liberate themselves from their former prejudices or good and evil instilled in their minds by the old law. the authenticity of his superhuman if he is indeed able to make another like himself or confirm That is to say. it and as well. in of that the final a Part One Zarathustra to his disciples to offers as the last injunction themselves" teaching that reject "find in order they may ultimately become his equals. therefore. saying that Zarathustra fails in this endeavor.

What this incident another is that Zarathustra's attempt to make at like himself. "The Night In this song Zarathustra which opposite of what offers a portrait of own activity of creation in its fulfillment cisely the demonstrates that it is this supposed to effect: of mind disciples a more than will human freedom is "the song activity far from producing in his and will. the Zarathustra as "Tarantula" "preacher equality." victory over he bites him of and infects him as equal revenge. appears independent inquiries. What and grotesque of a devil. as Zarathustra has argued. has itself in its the core the same vengeful passion that Zarathustra identifies manifests as the source of what teaching of the preachers of sickness" calls "the turning and equality and that "the tyrant liberation he madness. however. to be absurd. Neverthless. In "The Child which a child his disciples. rushes his teaching. the distribution of his author. of latter. wholly not abstracts from the fact that the wishes child of reveal the dream expressly asks Zarathustra to look at himself: he to to Zarathustra something about on author of that teaching. This interpretation. opposed to Zarathustra's own doctrine of justice as inequality. that the to pave the of teaching he believes to be a path to will instead prove way to enslavement and self-enslavement.104 Interpretation so ing The that. but about himself as the the basis of his inadequate understand mountain retreat ing of the dream. Nonetheless." in other words." Zarathustra seems to believe that he has at Consequently. to create his equals in the form of fellow creators. them to become his enemies and suggests that from another. of with the particular enemy claims a he here confronts." of first half his of Part Two. That Zarathustra is himself aware the implications of his encounter with the Tarantula is made clear in the first three songs which punctuate the close of the Song. it is precisely what made clear at the awakes at Zarathustra demands Two. The venom of the Tarantula is his doctrine justice ity at the center of which." "divinely strive against one At the same or moment. they may appropri they may reject it in full awareness of its truth. must accomplish pre teaching force them into Song" an all too human bondage to its lover": it "The Night of a expresses an intense desire . This is the Mirror" opening within of Part in with Zarathustra from a nightmare he sees holds up a mirror there is the "mocking as and asks him to look mask himself it. he henceforth they now bids last sufficiently prepared his friends for this rejection. which marks the cul mination of a series of engagements with his "enemies. of course."6 Zarathustra interprets this dream enemies and ence his teaching has been distorted signifying that have grown ashamed of their his disciples consequently that by his adher to it. must reject in full awareness of what it is they are rejecting. his venom. however. of course. It is not or while he takes to be the distortions enough then that sufficient his disciples knowledge of reject his teaching in they a distorted form it rather lacking its truth. on the basis of their own or ate this truth for themselves. By the seventh speech of Part Two ("On the Tarantulas"). Zarathustra and down from his of what to rejoin his disciples practiced upon purify his teaching it by his foes. lies the desire for suggests This doctrine is.

dependency disciples' upon or subordinate status to the will of an Thus the truth of Zarathustra's teaching. In attempting to liberate their wills from subordination so all to the will of another they subordinate themselves to the will of Zarathustra. and this is men. to establish a community of and reciprocity. prove incapable either of or even of they may reject their properly receiving the gifts of his love. be his love nor to offer love to him in return. as Zarathustra setting up only law ("On the Way of the Creator"). made clear through stands following reflection. disciples and. munity is now apparent to Zarathustra. this condition with another. It .The Will to Power Doctrine in Zarathustra 105 that (Begierde) ate another to give and receive love effort to with perfect mutuality. requires that they his teaching as an external determination upon their wills. that is. they may transform themselves able neither to cannot from friends into accept enemies of Zarathustra and. therefore. Moreover. that his understanding of the just political order is incoherent insofar as the essential character of its ruling peak would of neces this ruling peak itself. but by the falsehood of their willful ignorance. friendship and love read on a basis of perfect of equality When "The Night clear Song" is in the light "On the Tarantulas" it becomes that Zarathustra's equality in love relations indicates that his longing for love has been infected with the desire for justice as understood by the preachers insistence upon absolute of equality and. is under in pursuing the their own independent activity of creation. is perfectly self-sufficient self-legislation or one's own will their wills from any other. Thus Zarathustra's only disciples' attempts to achieve an equality with their master serve to confirm their inferiority and to him in terms of both will knowledge and the freedom of the will. In order for Zarathustra's disciples to become fellow creators. they must liberate above oneself as one's it. has its motive not wisdom and thereby his superhuman simply a desire to confirm his but moreover a longing to share condition. dependent position as disciples and attempt to become in their own autonomous creators right. If they are to become his equals in creation they must reject that teaching in full awareness of its truth. On the one hand. And in creating while rejecting the true teaching of creation they are determined not by the truth of the will alone. and adhere to and fulfill this teaching. which reveals Zarathustra to be the legislator of his reject own supposed self-legislation. therefore. as through such distribution cre like himself. for he has come to perceive that the teaching he took to be the proper means to establish this perfectly reciprocal love must sity violate of its fundamental principle. The distribution of his wisdom create not equals capable of rior creatures of his will properly receiving returning his love. therefore. That his disciples but fail in their his enemies efforts to free themselves from Zarathustra's tutelage by becoming however. But precisely in such rejection they obey the final command of. that is. but infe who will always fall short of his own perfection. Creation. and It thus reveals Zarathustra's distribute his wisdom. fellow creators and wise instead result in one of two remain his disciples may returning equally unsatisfactory situations. the com incoherent in its own terms. consequently. On the other hand.

my virtue grew it in "The Night Song": "my happiness in giving died in tired of itself in its overflow. spite. wisdom. Yet that thus be impossible in its of This impossibility law. way to an in its turn to a envy of those to whom he distributes such gifts and this envy spiteful desire to afflict them with the pain of the longing that he himself expe unsatisfied Zarathustra's longing to receive the gifts of love will give riences: he will take revenge upon them by withholding his gifts from them and thereby making his superfluity. and the desire for revenge within his soul." Consequently pedantry. Through wished to pro- his legislation and the transmission of . Zarathustra's attempt to combine jus perfectly reciprocal tice and love. review order to articulate the structure of this aporia it is to the progress of Zarathustra's thought in the his wisdom following Zarathustra terms. demonstrates the incoherence of Zarathustra's Given the fact that the and his wisdom was to be identical its promulgation as will considering that the starting point of that legislation end the enjoyment of is the to power and its of love. the punishment or desire for soul. he is in useful a state of aporia. As "The Night Song" predicts.106 Interpretation be impossible for Zarathustra to create another proves to proves to like himself because it be impossible love. As he puts giving. will supplant the for love his the perfection of Zarathustra's giving or creation proves to be at the same its undoing." Through its distribution Zarathustra distribution distribution proves to sought to confirm own terms. will produce in his relations to his recalcitrantly inferior disciples the sad passions of envy. revenge. self-sufficient a them aware of their own poverty and dependence in relation to He will put them to shame.8 ignorance what after by In this song he makes manifest his knowledge of his own describing how he falls into perplexity when trying to fathom "thirsts" he takes to be Life's boundless depths and. and Having failed in his with effort to unite to freedom with friendship justice love he will succumb desire to punish his disciples for the inferiority longing and incapacity within of which he is Thus time the cause. dancing of a group of "lovely wisdom. consequently. The dominant passion of the preachers of equality. ("On the Giving Vir 1). how he the seductive and veiled figure of Lady Wisdom who persistently In an extended series of questions at the end of eludes speech his he gaze and grasp.7 either to command another to be free or to will a Consequently." By false terized "The Dance Song" of Part Two Zarathustra has become aware of the charac character of his by bombast he to accompany the Cupido. but by self-mockery. compatible with the moral law insofar tue. rather than confirming his happiness or bliss. it is his seems to follow that central to the incoherence Zarathustra's wisdom assumption that in its highest expression love is as the former finds its source perfectly in and is ultimately identical to the self-legislating will. with his wisdom. confesses that this he In no longer knows where he is or how to go forward. and his speech is no longer girls" In the song that he sings with "the little god portrays himself as the inept lover of two ladies by the names of Life and Wisdom.

of the rational good. the morally or legally determined under and pursuit of wis philosophy. Though in his trayal in a dialogue with his beloved Life of his unsatisfied thirst for and ongoing suit.9 standing of the good points to the life devoted to the love dom in erotic community through speech: it points to In significant contrast to all of Nietzsche's other works. and his beautiful as the loving community of the believes to be a new extramoral account what he instead wise. therefore. But Zarathustra's understanding came to ruin when he realized that friendship or love in the highest sense is incompatible with the justice of the political realm. that false horizon now of the is. or that love is incompatible with the self-legislating freedom of the will. The in wisdom and toward the awareness of self-contradictory nature of Zarathustra's Gay Science. in his his newly won awareness of his the ignorance because he finds perplexity into which he has been thrown he misses the mark. As he reveals at the close of "The Dance Song. and that. the In doing so he considers himself to have stepped beyond the limitations of the political realm. and to have ascended to the naked truth of things. and the good. He that good to be coinci dent the overcoming would of human both the final rational and the political levels: ignorance political orders be replaced by knowledge and all partial and transitory its ruling by one that is comprehensive and and that had as peak the as the rocal loving community of creator-wise men. the word "philoso por phy" nowhere appears within the speeches of Zarathustra. He cannot painful beyond endurance. ing and The rational good and the political good were to be made to coincide through the rale of the wise creator over his creatures. pursuit of Wisdom Zarathustra comes close of a to the ophy and. he has identified perfect happiness with the and the two wisdom. all human community established upon the basis of the law. to the career own desirability life informed of the discovery of philos by the love and pur at this point rather than the possession of knowledge sustain good.The Will to Power Doctrine in Zarathustra vide a comprehensive solution or 107 to the human problem. from the perfect possession of speeches that beginning. That is to say. elaborating of the beautiful. 381). Accordingly. therefore. to secure the good happiness for his fellows with and himself. that understood need on is. the just as final political order. the rule of the creator over his creatures to the advantage of both is impossible. since. His understanding of the good overcoming of need thus divided into the beautiful as the perfectly recip love of the wise for the wise and the just as the structure of an overarch final political order. Thus if in Part ." he cannot understand his life to be worth living if he cannot believe himself to be Song" wise. in "The Grave attempts follow he of to resolve his perplexity by jettisoning both his understanding understanding and the political good. in which the just is included as false appearance. What Nietzsche suggests in "The Dance is that the inco Song" herence human need as of Zarathustra's wisdom points of need away from an understanding of the good as the knowledge overcoming of ignorance (cf. He man as political and man as rational and distinguishes sharply between concludes that the only genuine good is a transpolitical good.

his difficulties or not upon his own dis longing on the for "purity" "cleanliness" perfection and (Reinheit [see upon "On the Tree Mountainside" and "On the Rabble"]).. consequently. and reaffirms the will to power as the first princi Song. a love expressed in (seligen Geister). Zarathustra blames his failures position. control of The failure of be brought completely under the the distribution of Zarathustra's wisdom to to . knowledge that his stands beyond good and in the moral Zarathustra exchanges refuted moral wisdom he understands to be a new amoral wisdom and wise thereby permits himself to the persist in the belief that he is principle of and. in the second half of Part Two he to have liberated himself entirely from the cave of the law and to have for ascended evil what into the light of the sun of a sense. the conditions of possi bility and his his actual enjoyment of will. was the lingering he the low or the vulgar within the souls of those whom Zarathustra youth loved in his that brought the association between them to an end: even could not stomach the persistent presence of the low that he discovered in the highest form of this link between the high intercourse between human beings. however. the longing for revenge. Zarathustra's primary opponents. quickly devolves into to an he pretends to discover the cause of the transience of his youthful love in the "rabble" efforts of his destroy him. Nevertheless. that is. and his revulsion before and the low extinguished his love. fundamental doctrine ple of both his He original and his revised teachings remains the of the will to power. and by infecting them with the vulgar or base passions of. "enemies" however.g. and however. His creation was supposed to guarantee both "eternity" the perfection and of his love. happy. order to lay a wreath upon the tomb of the lost loves of his In the course of the lamentations he offers loved dead." it becomes clear that up behind Zarathustra's days over the silent graves of his "best perfectly love that longing for a mutual love lay a nostalgic desire to in the recapture and perfect a species of of he knew but all too briefly sunnier the playful intercourse of "blissful minds" his youth. That is love were to say. Zarathustra's la angry accusation as mentation. As is his habit.108 One Interpretation and the first half of Part Two Zarathustra his moral attempted to enclose the sun of knowledge pretends within the cave of law. envy. for having corrupted the souls of those he loved best spite." both his life his wisdom at the end of "The Grave "The Grave Island in Song" opens as Zarathustra retreats to the solitude of the Grave youth. It is the of have his it "poisoned" the (Borne) life for Zarathustra by bringing youthful loves to a premature terminus presence of ("On the Rabble"). e. but of itself personified as a malevolent host assembled to oppose and thwart vulgarity him in his endeavors. It seems then that the recapture the distribution Zarathustra's in his wisdom was youth and designed both to believes to be ful love that he experienced of to overturn the political and "spiritual" dominance polluted the the vulgar majority that he or well of responsible for having fountain his youth joy in and desire for life. rabble who are those whom the Tarantulas or preachers of equality serve: the of vulgar or well or the great majority fountain human beings. In other words.

As a conse good and evil quence. The greatest good. he also concludes that any particular vice. Zarathustra baptizes the name this revised understanding that in secret the will to power with "self-overcoming" and claims doing the words in which overcome ever much life itself revealed its he is merely echoing to him: "I am that which must create and itself again. in the infinite power of the will. must be to the status of a transitory and so false fabrication infinite of the will to power. One but wonder whether this new skeptical cate teaching regarding the will to power of so does not impli as itself in its own critique of all comprehensive accounts of being. In doing so go of rest he lays to as the as his desire for love good. Be that it may. he says is." again and soon and." indefinite plurality or virtue and all of its creations that he originally sought to limit. and indignation that have led to the premature deaths his loves. therefore. "whatever I oppose how I love it rooted I have to it and my love: thus my win will have it. Zarathustra is his a paroxysm of own worst It is only over after he has of whipped himself up into perpetrated indignation the "murder" his loves allegedly by his foes that Zarathustra lets as his perplexity and once again fastens upon the will to power doctrine the means to his salvation and the foundation of his knowledge. after to serve rein the cornerstone of his wisdom only having been extensively terpreted in the light speech of the collapse of his original understanding. he realizes. Zarathustra thus replaces his dogmatic moral wis dom with an amoral skeptical wisdom that nevertheless remains grounded of the will fundamental dogma to power. Without himself being aware of it. in expressing its or unlimited character. It is a protean mon must not that hides its essential indeterminacy in the ceaseless production of false in his and ephemeral appearances. as well as relegated teaching concerning limited and any particular teaching now regarding the character of being. In the immediately following articulates "The Grave Song" ("On Self-Overcom to power doctrine. For the will.10 At the end of this same speech Zarathustra offers his new extramoral ac count of the good.The Will to Power Doctrine in Zarathustra effect 109 this unification of love and will was made evident own soul with the passions of envy. but to those whom he calls "you he now embraces precisely the unlimited character of the will and the wisest. but perpetually limitations upon its own activity. manifests itself in an infinite becoming." creative It is identical to the creation of values as an ongoing activity or to the ever-renewed . destroy ster such self-created only perpetually create." Life. "the good. He adopts a dogmatic skepticism. and resurrects the creative activity of the can continue will highest The will to power doctrine. His cannot skepticism extends to all supposedly final knowledge. His own others disgust and indignation before the traces be low that he detects in In fact it thus itself appear to an expression of this same vulgarity. spite. ing") Zarathustra his revised version of the will No longer addressing himself to his disciples. and the of the by the infection of his longing for revenge. however. seems of to be this disgust youthful enemy.

law or or as he it there. Zarathustra is understanding and a now able to distinguish between a of good and (false) evil. necessarily imprisons the Thus Zarathustra of mind and will those upon whom he imposes his creation. it follows minds and wills of now resigns that the wise man must remain since the creation of values that liberates his will solitary in his activity." as a form of artful play. he no longer considers honesty to be the best policy and turns to concealment and prudential irony in the presentation of his thought: at the opening of his speech "On the Sublime. the false char acter of which is fully recognized by forth renounce any desire to enlighten the minds of its creator.110 Interpretation of fabrication transitory teachings of good and evil as virtue and vice. will's creation of values as the greatest good is extra-moral and in charac ter and those values themselves or the moral law a beautiful concealing falsehood. ascended from the plurality of accounts of moral virtue morality. destruction of values as its Accordingly. wisdom and will and And. he . that moral has compelled him to distinguish the the good from virtue. through the examination of the laws the various peoples. It is. the false perspective of the moral law. naively (The Gay Science." self-concealing above cre beautiful moral ideals. as a whole through the transmission of Consequently. necessarily the greatest evil. . for. Zarathustra describes it "On the Sublime. entails moral (true) extramoral understanding He argues that since the greatest good. which he has come to identify of a with beautiful. But the "values." 2). then Zarathustra must hence his disciples and mankind his wisdom. the possession of wisdom. Ecce with all that was Homo. or itself stands the gloomy seriousness of those ideals. of course. from opposites. it follows that the genuine of the good as understanding moral inseparable from evil is incompatible virtue and with the understanding of good and evil as identical to vice. must veil itself in the false the appearances of wholeness and com pleteness of the moral ation of beautiful. 382. "Thus Spake Zarathustra. virtue and vice are immiscible Zarathustra originally thought of that he had. to the one true He now understands himself to have ascended and from the plurality of moral virtues to the truth of the good as distinct from the source of moral virtue and its plurality."" de Zarathustra's of new paradigm of the highest life in the . in clinging to his its freedom. But the ceaseless creation of values requires the ceaseless precondition. the creation of values. good untouchable. If the creation of values requires the legislation morality. will's "sublime" character good. As he puts it at the end of behind the serious or heroic moral virtue of the superman as the paradigm of the highest life lies the Nietzsche himself secret playful appears to ness of what scribe he now calls the "superhero. the destruction of values." he describes himself depths. the self-sufficient freedom at the expense of the enslavement of everyone else. himself to purchasing his its first principle. . his desire for happiness as he understands it." as a "still sea" whose calls riddling surface hides "impenetrable of the The infinite. Gay Science when he speaks "the ideal of a mind who plays divine" hitherto If the called holy. as the highest good.

however. the undiscovered in the furthest sea: after it I call my sails to seek and to seek. think through. truth. Zarathustra of attempts to demolish the tradition he confronts. to the end of reproduc words. in new doing so.The Will to Power Doctrine in Zarathustra renounces -111 his longing for love such or for genuine community are a with another like himself and denies that love and happiness." "now I love only my children's land." He will produce his "children" or reproduce men within men will his own activity in of another through convincing the highest the political community then become the bearers the conditions the truth of his false moral teaching. in some indefinite future. Zarathustra's Nietzsche indicates this fact way as to such a lead the reader by initially teaching better than Zarathustra does him presenting the words of the Truthsayer in to infer that they are the words of Zarathustra ("The Truthsayer"). therefore. Zarathustra himself has done. with caution and of subtlety. anew out use the rains he has as Zarathustra. its fundamental incoherence. Zarathustra to be ultimately detached It is identical to the self-sufficient knowledge freedom of the will of the wise and solitary creator of values. The reproduction of the good is guaranteed (cf." up As he the men of the present and turns his attention to producing "chil proclaims in "On the Land Education." as he calls it." What the Truth his initial transcend understanding must of not the just political order by reducing the political realm to a mere means to the reproduction of his own necessity fail. of another like himself. but ultimately to the generation.12 Yet if he has false renounced community necessary his desire for living together in the highest condition of still wishes to employ the promulgation of he has created. and create engendered. the beautiful becomes a kind of rase through which the 206a. This fellow thinker is name within the work. demolish it. It creating on a will fail because each of activity in the person of another Zarathustra's successors can predecessor. comes to understand the implications self. is now understood by and from the intercourse radically of one human mind with another. one fers his revised account of the will to of the "wisest" to whom Zarathustra of power responds to his invitation to "seri his ously interprets them test" "word. as a means not only to realizing the freedom of his will. As in the case of sexual intercourse. These of a new Zarathustrian tradition that will ultimately provide for the coming into the being of a new creator.207a). help lower level than his The reason for this . He will attempt to direct the sense with another human being. now wishes to the beautiful a means to "procreation" ("On Immaculate Knowledge") or the activity in the person of another. Plato. never given a proper sayer comes but is simply called "the to understand is that Zarathustra's attempt to of Truthsayer. He listens carefully to these speeches. and. he values the admittedly political community. Zarathustra In other gives dren. the realm of ing the life that is free on and slavery and informed by the of falsehood. Symposium reproduction of his own good. As we have already observed. this second Zarathustra will penetrate as as riddling surface of the regnant Zarathustrian teaching. his old moral teaching.

his its core an account of the just political regime cave of the political realm and that is on a lower plane than that of Zarathustra. Consequently. of Zarathustra's his successor cannot. the conclusion of his dream that the Truthsayer has appears to offer a suggestion as uncovered can entrance ment of to how the difficulty be resolved: a black coffin appears in the gateway that is the be that. the future continues way . self-overcoming that begins from the which has at its center his account he to be the in speech of the political order or regime.. Thus."13 It is the low despair point of this necessary future in which those process of decline that the prophecy with of will the Truthsayer predicts: a over the capacity to create the vanity of consequently succumb to the belief that "everything is empty. his own efforts at through the transmission of a enervation and paralysis of reproducing the life of the creator Zarathustrian tradition must finally result in an the will. must initiate a process of decline of what considers worst that will end in the realization in deed political order or regime: the rule of the "rabble. In words. Zarathustra the Third. bursts open. the Truthsayer foresees that Zarathustra will engender not a second Zarathustra. but rather a all efforts of creation and was. as it were.. and regurgitates an odd assort images of resurrected life. everything That is to say. will exist on a still lower level and not only in terms of creation. despite the in some to this region of the dead. This second Zarathustra will be obliged to seal off the exit from the its false The cre beliefs ation that Zarathustra's account of the best regime had opened up. then do so if he attains to Zarathustra's level in knowledge he cannot in his best creation of values: regime he found his own teaching on an account of the that he at own new tradition must have has himself demolished. In his dream Zarathustra has . The implication seems to difficulties that the Truthsayer has foreseen. If Zarathustra's successor must destroy cannot the Zarathustrian tradition even in order to clear the way for the creation of his own. Nevertheless." climate in which "the best grow tired of their works" "harvested" after having predominate or the multitude of vulgar "rotten fruit" and. serve as a vehicle for the reproduction of own activity: his own successor.112* Interpretation as decline is sibility perfect of follows. everything is one." and grave-watchman on the hill and fortress of guardian of other life that has been "overcome" that lies in as coffins around him. just the prophet had predicted. During his draw the col experiences a second nightmare in which he seems to appro lessons from the Truthsayer's He is the prophecy. however. in his dream Zarathustra sees that. but in terms of knowledge as well.14 have been handed over to the ignorant Zarathustra is laid low lapse he priate by the "prophecy" of the Truthsayer. It is only by thinking through the incoherence and impos Zarathustra's beautiful and false account of the best regime and its one justice that may ascend direcdy beyond the falsehood of the politi cal realm to the peak of knowledge of the good. become the "night-watchman death. therefore. therefore. in which "shallow swamps" reins of political rule men. the high point of Zarathustra's best moral teaching.

it finite process of decline in political orders must inevita bly be followed by an tions and regimes were to predictable circular rence opposing process of renewal. Much as we would like to know how the lieves the difficulties the Truthsayer "drowned. circular process of the ascent and decline of the will Willing this circular recurrence of is the be "sea" in which Zarathustra be He apparently shares his new insight with the Truthsayer at the dinner party to which he invites him immediately following his recovery. Whatever the Truthsayer may have had shared. but to willing this willing. the peoples must of Yet. to say to Zarathustra at the meal they by the speech of Part Three realize entitled "On the Vision and the Riddle. recovers he appears to fathom the full significance his that dream. if any one necessity fall under one of a among the infinite finite number of kinds regime. at least at this point. all of them fall under one or infinite the variety of particular peoples may another of a strictly limited number of possible regimes (see note 5). the Machiavelli. however. more to Zarathustra's own teaching that "the will is a height from which we creator" ascend to the makes began. The suggestion that Zarathustra immediately following seems this account that the will must learn to "will in its backwards" to refer. 1.2). . when combined with seems to suggest that a initially encouraging to Zarathustra be his understanding of the will as self-overcoming. Zarathustra only will this repetition or recur will as in order to once again secure the self-sufficient activity of the the final cause of the becoming of the political community (cf. Nietzsche does not afford us this pleasure. of therefore. From this low point. By willing will's his own superior existence as of the inevitable in this way he would reproduce the highest good. then. highest good has been bought in his at the price of or unlimited of his understanding The latter according to will of the will to power as was grounded infinite in its proposition analysis the political things which the potentially infinite variety of peoples implied the corresponding infinitude of that which to power. the series of tradi follow in their decline and renewal a necessary and need course.The Will to Power Doctrine in Zarathustra - 1 13 to hold out the promise of a reprisal or recapitulation of the high point of the activity of the will that Zarathustra's when own creation represents." Zarathustra has the come to that the apparent salvation of his revised ac count of the will to power as the perdition of creativity. namely. Zarathustra. is the causal principle of number of of those peoples. This insight is cause. Dis courses on Livy." will Truthsayer posed responds to Zarathustra's ostensible solution to the problem he has for him. not to willing all of the past. Zarathustra traces this circular at trajectory will as willing the point in the discourse which following teaching in "The of Truthsayer" ("On Redemption") in he speaks of his own the liberator and then follows this with an account of the decline of the will "madness" from this height in it seeks to annul several stages to the nadir of the will's which we or return once itself in willing not-willing. If. that the finite process of decline in the creations of the will the Truthsayer predicts cal regimes or implies a similar finitude in regard to the kinds of politi that no matter how be.

in which it may be willed. he now concludes that the circular recurrence of finite finite same.' 'Where force (Kraft) is. his attempt to becoming of the political community in the reproduction of the employ highest good requires that he will not only the circular repetition of political regimes. . he therefore makes a virtue out of this way the will so the becomes. implies the that the recurrence of the past and the future recurrence of the moment in which the eternal return is known and.114- Interpretation his doctrine that at the core of all then Zarathustra must reconsider unlimited power. that the liberation through acts of creation or by becoming cause: will can achieve genuine a truly autonomous recurrence if the cosmological order is defined a by a necessary of all things. "dwarf" the "mind of of wisdom! fall!" who mocks You have thrown yourself you stone him. its to necessity by willing the eternal as it were. In a last-ditch attempt to salvage the freedom of the will that he understands to be the highest good. Zarathustra's Riddle" own gloom over this insight is or in "On the Vision heaviness" and the by the voice of the . Thus. the dwarf replies with the cos "all circle.' "My day-wisdom mocks all 'infinite worlds. "O Zarathustra high. however. then he must submit to secondary cause within the nexus of causes being will merely a dependent deter mining the necessity of recurrence. The truth Zarathustra believes himself to undermine his to have discovered." mological and necessitarian version of the thought of the eternal return: truth is crooked. saying. seems fundamentally teaching first concerning the freedom of the will. then the creation or represented will can never be first cause and there can be no genuine liberty in this sense. but every stone that is thrown . regimes implies a circular recurrence on the cosmological scale or that a power at the core of all being must give rise to the . . but the way eternal recurrence of all as to reproduce it in the or things. the to power as highest good transforms itself into the best causal principle of a be both beautiful in its wholeness and just in the riddle relations of its parts insofar as the rule of the within prevails within it. In of the whole of things and first cause of it wills its own will or becomes self-caused. the As he says in "On the Three Evils": For my wisdom it has more says: "" force. That there are problems lurking Zarathustra's apparent solution to the presented by the eternal return of the same is made clear at the end of . therefore. must past and Accordingly. the first cause own willing: recurrence of all things. eternal return of . according the Zarathustra's current understanding. time itself is sees a Zarathustra. one when Zarathustra asks him whether the paths of the future that stretch out "contradict" moment in contrary directions from the gateway of the another eternally. there number politi becomes master: Zarathustra thus discovers that the or cal problem has certain implications for cosmology about the whole that that the problem of jus tice and its relation to the beautiful and the good points to the problem of the order of the whole. cosmological whole that appears to By willing the recurrence of all things. since if he cannot will the past in such a future as his own creation. . namely. being is an Accordingly. however.

Thus Zarathustra explains that "the small disgust at man .The Will to Power Doctrine in Zarathustra "On the Vision choking upon a -115 and the Riddle" where Zarathustra sees a vision of a shepherd "heavy black snake" that has crawled into his throat and there bit itself fast. This thought proves monstrous and nauseating to Zarathustra when he realizes that the political and cosmological rule of the best or his willing the eternal recurrence of all things means willing not only the reproduction of the will's own goodness or superior petual activity in the person of another. the will "turning the low passion of revenge that lies behind the incoherent metaphysical superlative and unfulfillable sense" desire for "freedom and in the of (Beyond Good Evil. 21). the thought of the eternal recurrence of all things is the or. . the life but is in creative great effect of in. the that has crawled his throat. he that the will's "free of all a things in willing the eternal return or the universal be indistinguishable from of necessity: as and thoroughgoing determinism choke. as having repudiated He does so far away because he has come to in his attempt understand that the same problem that encountered to trans form his disciples into fellow proves to creators embodied in his attempt to reproduce the autonomous activity of his will: the path to absolute freedom of the will be identical the with the path to or its thoroughgoing "tyrant-madness" self-enslavement. that was my disgust at all creation" existence. choked me and crept . paradoxically. Zarathustra's and spit advice to the shepherd shepherd is to bite rises off the snake's head is it far away. Zarathustra trine and in fact describes himself as it. that this the first and final cause of all knowing animals and all being is decisively refuted by Zarathustra himself. knowledge would Thus. . When the no does this he up one laughing day?" and "no longer shepherd. nothing be profitable. At equality the bottom will Zarathustra's attempt to bring all things under the sway of his lies the same passion that animates the efforts of the preachers of . as Zarathustra now describes it.18 does this promulgate "monster" having he is from him. The presence of the low not only persists human life. the result of what he takes to be the highest human activity. Though his insist that his never "spit" "destiny" is to become this doc the teacher of the eternal return." That "the man recurs realizes would eternally . into my throat. "foreseeing" longer man. but the per recurrence of the bad in the form of the lowest and smallest sort of the rabble. despite the rosy "monster" his into animals paint of "snake" it. of sickness" therefore. the thought of the will eternal return elaborates precisely the what would be required for the to attain to a pure and perfectly would activity impure community of the highest with the lowest and the complete passivity of the will in submitting to a blind and inalterable "fate. that is."17 In the thought of the eternal return the doctrine of the will to power as necessarily entail self-sufficient and shows. freedom will at its peak." Zarathustra calls this vision a "parable" and a Convalescent" and asks "who it is that must come In "The it is made clear that the shepherd represents Zarathustra himself picture that insofar as he is a ruler and legislator and that.16 dominion would the Truthsayer prophesied. the of the . of It is. all would be one." Moreover.

and that genu knowing will. In Part Two he attempts to employ the becoming of the political community. is simply fundamental political The self-refutation of Zarathustra's doctrine of the will to power in the thought of the eternal return of the same thus proves to be the refutation of the fundamental ration premise of that philosophical school that finds its origin and inspi in Kant. of "justice" "freedom. is in accord with reason. of not be given. In other desire (Lust) for eternity words. its law and sway of the rabble.116 to Interpretation all things under the bring political realm. Zarathustra's revised version of the will an expression of the most to power doctrine passion. which this The self-contradictory is the image of a cosmos in double causality of the will. Therefore it shows both that which a complete causal account could cosmological order.e. namely." the core of what it is to be a human Nietzsche's demonstration of the incoherent foundations of "German and Idealism" is in and the service of a philosophy in its original other words. "purification" That the drama philosophy The three can Zarathustra is ultimately devoted to such be seen by reviewing its overall trajectory. Finally. however. of as on the awareness of the goodness of need and the the other hand. In doing so he unfolds an account of being or an ontol ogy in which the highest good and the beautiful are one and the same. on the one hand. Far from having escaped the its justice. however.21 need. he discovers that the presence within philosophy in the midst of things is a good that cannot be made to fit .. is in the deepest tension with the principle of the life of philosophy. Nietzsche's primary Platonic recovery of Socratic sense.20 freedom his of mind are incompatible his "wisdom. love and. of a of parts of Zarathustra as it was published under Nietzsche's attempts to author ity may be characterized as follows. In doing so he offers a teleological the beautiful and the good are wherein becoming in which fundamentally is distinct. the thought of the eternal return developed. a good that lies beyond the justice of its moral law." revenge. but. but is ine rather a projection of and the political onto the natural realm. Zarathustra's understanding of the starting point and end of the po litical realm is shown to imply a complementary cosmology or an account of the will being of becoming according to which the whole of things is rooted in the to power as both its efficient and its final cause. In Part One Zarathustra found a political order that principle of all is truly just by structuring it in accordance with the true being. the char acter of which he takes to be essentially indeterminate or fluid. the will and its desire for and i. in Part Three. shows such a cosmos to be impos a "rational" sible." with the absolute freedom that of the Through the refutation of own Zarathustra discovers the primary source of tional constructions thinking is not the will to power and of its inten directed to the overcoming chance. In figure political presentation of the life of philosophy in the his Zarathustra is ultimately directed to showing that the principle of the political realm. that the will is the primary phenomenon and its freedom being. as a means through which to realize the the political community and account of highest good. character of grounded the thought of the eternal return.

22 upon in his wanderings. it is limited kinds of nevertheless also the case that these particular peoples and laws all fall under a number of kinds or species of regime. is "the attempt revenge" mind of ("On Redemption"). It points to the Seth Benardete. but by only by his community in Zarathustra's the speech and thought with community based not upon the mutual possession. Beyond Good and Evil. That the made clear of speeches of the Truthsayer June 21." Nietzsche philosophical version writing its artful completeness or finitude. 4. In its revised sceptical and extramoral he parodies the incompleteness and infinitude of philosophical speaks inquiry as of the pursuit of "the fundamental (Beyond Good and Evil. belatedly offers the most fundamental kinds of regime: rule of the one and rule of ("despotism"). Zarathustra's painted of Socrates' Second Sailing Song" (Chicago: distinction between the necessary and the good. after having covered quite a bit of ground in his thinking. examination of This discovery human the or political a things. See Letter to Karl Knortz 2. p. are behind Zarathustra's thought of the eternal return is in "On the Convalescent. also see Ecce Homo. rooted In neglecting to perform an analysis of regimes. He is simply the most thought Truthsayer.'' something like an analysis of rule of the few ("nobility") and the many ("mob-rule"): "On Old and New "devil" 11. One of the most striking signs of Zarathustra's transformation is his temporarily abandoning The god in question his doctrine that "god is for a declaration that he is "god's himself basis of their dead" advocate. however. 9. University of Chicago Press). 8. appears to offer a 11. As such he is the closest thing NOTES 1. 1888. Zarathustra well arrives at this conclusion on the basis of insufficient evidence: though it may and be the case that the number of particular peoples their particular laws is potentially strictly the various infinite. but the mutual pursuit of wisdom. Of course. good and evil when the Chairs of and "On the Old Tables. Zarathustra's mind of is the "mind heaviness" of ("On Reading heaviness. if the refutation of Zarathustra's claim to wisdom points to philosophy as the human good. 4. In Part Three. He explicitly Zarathustra as a .The Will to Power Doctrine in Zarathustra a -117 beautiful to the whole of justly ordered parts. 153. Through the twofold parody twofold presentation of Zarathustra's "wisdom" Nietzsche of philosophy. ful man that Zarathustra has chanced that he has to a friend. Preface. On the simplest level. Cf. Zarathustra's to command his disciples to Jesus' free themselves from their belief in his his disciples to love one another teaching is and the negative reflection of on the attempt to command belief in his teaching and his divinity. it also points to the partial obstruction that the political community and its justice pose to the acquisition of that good. That Zarathustra is to be first lines of read with Plato and of his Socrates in mind is made clear in the very the book in which the famous images the cave and the sun from Plato's Republic are conspicuously employed. but that nevertheless conveys a good ness totality is of things which would made possible not be absent from such a perfect whole. Behind the 6. of this In the original dogmatic and and legislative version parody may be Zarathustra's characterized as follows. 7." turns out to be Cupido or Eros. Zarathustra. Tablets." 3. stands of claim to have fathomed Life's depths as the in stark contrast and to the portrait he himself in "The Dance ignorant lover Life Wisdom. Writing"). 23). The Truthsayer is obviously neither a disciple of Zarathustra's teaching nor a creature of his will. in that irrational. 10. Zarathustra has aspect of the political community that is recalcitrantly his understanding of man. Zarathustra later specifies the ignorance of human beings Virtue" as believing they and know New what is they do not. 202. and therefore of being. parodies "wisdom." 5. See "On Cf.

II. In the words of dictory: I myself am phie myself cause Karl Lowith." steals the of the mob That the Truthsayer's reference to "shallow swamps" is meant to indicate the rule is made clear in "On Old to and New Tablets. IV. therefore. divided and self-contra for all eternity the fatality of all existence and its eternal return and: I world" only one conditioned fatality in all the circling of the natural der Ewigen Wiederkunft des Gleichen [Berlin: Kohlhammer. as god." 1 1. lacking . reproduces at its peak the contradiction that stands at the center of the traditional morality he had hoped man-god decisively to transcend: is. paradigmatically bad and mischievous declares itself: incipit parodia Heidegger's understanding of Nietzsche's philosophy as essentially tragic in character measures the depth of his misunderstanding. namely. Matter. Michael Gillespie Tracy Strong (Chicago: in University with of Press. Zarathustra limited in seems discover that the protean transformations of the will to power are number or that they fall within a determinate number of kinds. Zarathustra's p." Thus Spoke Zarathustra represents his attempt at such a solution. as man. 23." Life's be is self-overcoming weaker steals. but only on that of philosophical writing. trans. 17. it would require "something double. See "The port of Wanderer' and "On Blessedness Against the This thrice-reiterated Jesus Will. in community with the lowest of the low and submits to suffering the greatest of passions and. Odyssey.'' Great Events. 15. . What the preceding argument seems to show is that a solution to this problem of reproduc tion cannot be found on the level of political legislation. XIII. Homer." renunciation is the negative reflection of Peter's thrice-repeated renunciation of immediately before his death. any final end the direction of which can just as well down as up: "The into the castle and even the heart of the more powerful and power. or Zarathustra. 14. The Eternal Recurrence of the Same. is the perfectly active and self-sufficient creator of the whole of from understanding the freedom of the an of second attempt of the good in terms the Jesus' being out of the infinite power of his will. The Wisdom of the Ancients. he then goes on to Zarathustra concludes from this self-refutation that is pp. an aphorism it says at the end of virtually identical to the opening of Zarathustra: take caution! Something this doubtful-undoubting book There is no doubt. to articulate (Nietzsches Philoso 197). "The speech Self-Overcoming. In his "Irony and Affirmation in Nietzsche's Thus Spoke Zarathustra's thought and Robert Pippin de Chicago of scribes this self-refutative aspect of of the eternal return with some clarity: see Nietzsche's New Seas. It should come as no surprise. the political between the philosopher's pursuit of the truth must include an examination of the false appearances of the political realm. wonders whether in the way of his understanding the thought This renunciation certain other philosophers as well. As Nietzsche's Zarathustra makes clear. to uncover that which is unchanging in the nature of things or fundamental problems": see Beyond Good and and Evil. Row. his revised wisdom in which mind and the unconditional freedom and self-suffi ciency of the will were to be perfectly combined. 1988). "historicist" offer a not interpretation accordance Nietzsche's "the philosophical intention. Cf. . pp. His odd lack of a give an adequate for the One comic made it impossible for him to it did not stand interpretation of Nietzsche's of thought." 360-425 and Bacon. the topic of which is "the religious essen This fifty-sixth aphorism concludes by suggesting that the thought of the eternal return would be circulus vitiosus deus a vicious circle as god. "Proteus. the realm of ignorance and falsehood.118 Interpretation preface parody in the "'Incipit to The Gay Science." is the im "On Zarathustra's three headshakes before his disciples in Part Two: and see "On the Poets." The Truthsayer has simply drawn these conclusions from Zarathustra's There Zarathustra indicated that although moralistic human beings procreation or may believe amoral secret all willing to be directed to a "a goal" or "something higher. where he makes reference to the last aphorism of the original edition of the tragoedia' latter work. Unfortunately. turns out to be a necessary precondition for the life that is preeminently free because it is devoted to the pursuit of truth. overcoming of need. what 53-54. 28-31." "The Truthsayer. David Farrell Krell (San Francisco: Harper and sense See his Nietzsche. 1935]. 1984)." 16. that Nietzsche the thought of the places eternal the one aphorism in Beyond Good return and Evil dedicated to of an elaboration of in the context of the third part that work. Nietzsche's "On publication of Truthsayer. ed. The fundamental problem that the incom of patible combination of freedom necessity in the thought of the eternal return points to is that the relation community and philosophy: the political community. 13. Vol. 12.

That Nietzsche return of all understands a the incoherence of Zarathustra's attempt to will the eternal of things to be demonstration the impossibility of a complete causal account of the whole of things are all is grounded founded 11." Having pears by chance. 27." and 22. Within Thus Spoke Zarathustra the animals of Zarathustra are the spokesmen for the doctrine of the eternal return in that the eagle and the serpent represent pride and Zarathustra's godlike his prudence. This closeness is confirmed Zarathustra declares to the Truthsayer that "whatever in my cave belongs to me also belongs where he reminds Zarathustra of We last hear from the Truthsayer in "The Last Supper. To every soul belongs another world. ." also Dancing 4. the Truthsayer proves to be very persistent in alone. Nietzsche himself ultimately will repudiate the doctrines of the to power and the eternal return. 3. 289. 264). 36 and 87. 283-85. the ill-constituted. above all. Preface. 1794)": Daybreak. bridge. and The Gay Science. Dithyrambs of Dionysus. for the smallest just. from the complex motion of the larger argument that in its entirety unfolds. (b) proffering a morality while simultaneously demonstrating that the genuine life of philosophy is in the deepest tension with the moral law. She power." merely by looking into each other's faces. 40. one can legitimately wishes to appear in the guise of a teacher and promoter of why it is that Nietzsche these doctrines. Seth Benardete.'' for every is an afterworld. "Fame and Second Sailing. therefore. his attachment to will not leave Zarathustra he and In Part Four of the work in "The Cry of in which Zarathustra have become so close as he reap to be able to guess each other's thoughts when to you. a philosopher free of all attachment to moral asserts the cosmological and that philosophy is." 21. Robespierre. she for that doctrine in abstraction from the contexts of the works in each work squared found and. by "convictions" ("Antichrist. namely. therefore. Maudemarie Clark is ceives 119 per and one of the few commentators on Nietzsche's work who the problematic character of the doctrine of the will to power: see pp. characterizes world following that terms. Zarathustra Socrates' 3." necessity in the form of bodily need: he insists on a meal before indulging in speeches. 'de fonder sur la terre l'empire de la sagesse. sceptical in character and so insistence that he is. too too soul had been bitten idea by the moral tarantula Rousseau. 152 and 192. "All Song." 54): Clark insists that Nietzsche recognition that there are no good arguments to support teaching of the will to it. 30. comes closer to the truth in her treatment of Nietzsche's differing presentations of the thought of the eternal return (see Clark. he harboured in of his the of that moral fanaticism whose executor another disciple Rousseau and confessed et de la justice de la himself to be. "Where chattering is there the community in speech and thought in the lies before me like a garden. Unfortunately. See "Before upon the in his understanding of the general character of causal accounts: they belief in the causality of the will: see Beyond Good and Evil. "Kant depths felt of to be a concealing surface adopted by the presentation of his thought. This leads her to attribute to Nietzsche an attitude that cannot be they with his own definition. on account of his 227). pp.The Will to Power Doctrine in Zarathustra 18. One can answer this ask observing that according to his own testimony Nietzsche was the practitioner of an art writing (see Beyond Good and Evil. Nietzsche on clearly Truth Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press." eternal desire longs for "The Other For all desire wants itself: "The Drunken Eternity. 29. vertu' 20. however. and the prideful account of the thinker as endued with a out responsibility for the whole of things turns Nietzsche according to the dictates of prudence in the 19. and question by of esoteric "philosophical" (c) providing of the proto-philosophical reader with a propaedeutic teaching that both seduces him to the pursuit of philosophy and points the way to the transcendence of that teaching in the direction fitting philosophy in the proper sense. How lovely it is words and sounds exist: are words and sounds not rainbows and bridges of appearance soul (Schein) between the eternally divided. bumped into Zarathustra him: he simply Need. In "On the Convalescent" Cf. Song. 1990). chooses to treat which Nietzsche's are arguments 213-27. Sunrise. (Speech of 7 June. p. Between the most alike appearance (Schein) lies most Within the wholeness of this community Zarathustra seems gap is the most difficult to beautiful and within the genuineness of its community the truth truth of the to discover the finally of the every other soul beautifully. 381) that is directed to (a) overtly appealing to while at the same time covertly undermining the dominant prejudices of his time. p. If both Zarathustra and. despite his commitment to a particular set of moral values or convictions (see Clark.


No. Michael E. In this essay. Leslie Paul Thiele. and National Socialism Frank Schalow of New Orleans John D. Yet these works reverse effect of interest in his for his philosophy. Caputo. and Nazism (Cambridge: Cambridge Uni versity Press. Politics. Heidegger's Confrontation ogy... even to the point of at "apologetics. Art (Bloomington: Indiana with Modernity: Technol xxvii University Press. 1 . $33. Zimmerman. $49." spawning stimulating new if not as actions least for his perhaps philosophical vision. xii + 129 pp. Heidegger's Silence (Ithaca. 1993). Tom Rockmore. I develop to un- such an approach by examining a wide spectrum of which seek interpretation. One might expect that this trend of Heidegger criticism would produce such dark revelations about his fascist tendencies have had the as to dampen all enthusiasm for his thought. 1997). $15.. $47. 1992).. xii + 263 pp. Since Victor Farias published his book detailing Heidegger's involvement in National Socialism (1987). Heidegger's Crisis: Philosophy and Politics in Nazi Germany (Cambridge. Fall 1998.. xv + 232 pp. x + 285 pp. xi + 234 pp.95 paper. Heidegger's Philosophy and Nazism (Berkeley: University of California Press.95. $19. 26.95 paper. Vol. the greatest thinker of his time has never received Precisely for has never this reason the need for balanced books criticism of will Heidegger's thought been more urgent. 1995). Heidegger. $19. University the Polity. Julian Young. Indeed. 1993).50 cloth. Demythologizing Heidegger (Bloomington: Indiana University Press. greater notoriety. 1990). $49. $15.. $14. Philosophy.50 Hans Sluga. + 306 pp. xi + 382 pp.50 cloth.Review Essays Heidegger.50 paper. MA: Harvard University Press. this century comes to a close. itics (Princeton: Princeton Timely Meditations: Martin Heidegger and Postmodern Pol University Press. 1996).95.. a wave of books have appeared which develop this theme. NY: Cornell University Press.95 paper. Berel Lang.

however. I will point cover the truth about to a theme which remains dormant throughout the majority of those analyses. several books paint the Heideggerian Among these books is Richard Wolin's The Politics of Being.g. Farias' attempt ontology and his reactionary outstanding example. Unlike Zimmerman. As bridge between reject discover. e. we must consider those which explore the ten between his innovative development political views. namely. they a conclusion often subordinate their explication of his concept of freedom to already the drawn about his politics. we can making inferences from Heidegger the man-politician and vice versa. that Heidegger recanted National Socialism its ideology. world comes a more recent example within the English-speaking and from Tom Rockmore's Heidegger's a method of Philosophy Hans Sluga Nazism. along with the literature detail ing the atrocities of the Holocaust. From this a more radical spirit of an of criticism of Heidegger arises ex his presuppositions. which follows on the heels of to re-examine Heidegger's involvement in National Socialism. Wherever the terpret criticism of Heidegger becomes which most severe. attempts to rein vision his thought in such ways more compatible with our democratic become Julian inevitable. of One such is Michael Zimmerman's Heidegger's Confrontation "immanent" with Modernity. One point example. implicit evidence and that of his his contin to National ways of different Socialism. When scholars analyze Heidegger's philosophy. of to Heidegger the intellectual-thinker darkest implications Not surprisingly. that may be described This fact-gathering enterprise is crucial in order to embraced as "sociologicalsupport the con and never clusions. we will to expose Heidegger's thought to the criticisms of work those traditions which his brand excludes. politics. Given this historical archaeology. for example. Lyotard. Rockmore implements criticism. which also exemplifies historical. Caputo develops "deconamination structive" strategies as practiced by the luminaries of postmodernity. In order to discern this tendency. Caputo's forms an important those scholars who sit on the Heideggerian fence and those who his philosophy because of his politics. the scope considering his or her corol of that freedom remains un clear. is . We can appreciate a thinker's politics only even when by lary treatment of freedom. implements his an "analytic" method to refute by point the damning evidence critics gather against him. In the process. of and Derrida.122 Interpretation his fascist ties." in Heidegger's Crisis. that he exhibited antisemitic provides silence about the ual allegiance evaluate horrors of Auschwitz tendencies. which is exemplified in John Caputo's Demythologizing Heidegger. Among first the various books addressing Heideg Nazism politics. daeo-Christianity. Although Farias champions this position. including Berel Lang's Heidegger's Silence. "Teutonic-Hellenism" including Ju- Levinas. we must examine different interpretive the polity ger's sion strategies which scholars employ to outline the place of in Heidegger's and thought. the interconnection between Heidegger's concept of freedom and the example of his politics..

Even been prior to Farias' book. then any such investigation must speak to those ethical dilemmas which distinguish perhaps the most turbu lent period in world history. ethics. While in capturing the interest of many importance been etched in Heidegger's thought with its had scholars. thereby creating a buffer between the brilliance of his ontological insights and whatever myopia he may have shown in his political judgment. and Charles Scott began Heidegger's to recognize in the 1980's. Being and Time (1927). As poignant as revelations were. then practical concerns. he this correlation may have been slow in ontological inquiry only by participat in being's disclosure. This work stands motifs of must apart include Leslie Paul by reinterpreting the which undercuts key the Heidegger's thought in he order to outline a politics Nazi ideology initially embraces. This work. they would not have had the impact they did upon many Anglo-American scholars if a transition were not already under way to engage Heidegger's thought with an area of philoso catastrophic events Farias' historical phy he seemingly ignored: namely. already the publication of his magnum opus. the Polity.. of ethics and politics. We Thiele's Timely Meditations. Philosophy. inquiry. he If concrete praxis orients the question of being.Heidegger. Caputo. Nazism. In this work. it is just as necessary to of approach thought as an occasion to question the possibility of ethics as to present his philosophy as an esoteric narrative on the meaning being. must help to shape the landscape of ontological inquiry. As Zimmerman. of was to tear away this buffer and foreclose the all too convenient option insulating Heidegger's thought from the surrounding his life in Germany. Given this reciprocity hypocritical to suggest that philoso phy of human can secure a action. of most proponents with of Heidegger's thought had when aware of his brief flirtation "official National Socialism and he became rector of the power. The Farias' effect of revelations. University overall Freiburg in 1933 supported Hitler's rise to the phi Yet the story" has been to separate Heidegger losopher from Heidegger the politician.or herself in question and owns up to his emphasizes that a thinker can engage or her unique existence as a finite it self. sanctuary for truth apart from its exemplification in the realm As Herbert Marcuse argues in a famous letter to his teacher: . which shift in the emphasis on provides the climate Heidegger scholarship not only parallels for hearing the troubling allegations Farias' but. hence. II.g. If the inquiry into being is to have its root in the historical situation of human beings. The thinker's commitment to authentic existence fosters the openness of philosophical appears between thought and existence. and National Socialism also 123 Young's Heidegger. philosophy originates from the concrete situa ing tion in which the inquirer places him. e. however. indeed. raises.

On the surface. considers Zimmerman the interface between the intellectual Zeitgeist emphasis in Ger many concern from Spengler's for on the "decline of the West" to Jiinger's the worker's encounter with the global of forces of industrialization as a and Heidegger's interpretation the crisis of Western history descent into nihilism. 84). Interpretation . as the political movement which sum hence turned to National Socialism epochal challenge. technology in social organization in order that we can combat ger saw and this potential both Western capitalism and communism as for destruction. and the end of metaphysics. Thus the question he asks is not simply whether his thinking became juxtaposed Heidegger had Nazi ties. but instead how with such a why what destructive ideology. were the set of variables which shaped Heidegger's interest in National Social ism and seduced press him into the misunderstanding that Nazi ideology could ex the political implications of his thought? To answer this question. is "the question concerning all domination over exerts control and technology technology.' he did not mean rational calculation.. A philosopher can mistaken about politics then will openly admit his error.e. The audacity of the politi decision became the corollary to the philosopher's attempt at original thinking.' bloody In Heidegger's Confrontation with Modernity. spearhead ing violence and mass destruction themselves. xxiii-ix) Jews. of "enframing. but instead the mode of comportment which opened one awesome and dreadful presencing (p." nature. As Zimmerman emphasizes. i. but the of technology. the which unique forgetting of being." the process of aspects of issues simultaneously and distinguish their As course. One can debate the sociological factors ment which surround Heidegger's involve in National Socialism. is of political which things. pp. . The inquiry by he can address all of these configuration.124 '. the our need to day. By 'thinking. granting humanity the power to impose its will on the diver sity of being's manifestation." up to the its darkness and horror to face the crisis of not far fetched. As Zimmerman states: . "Heidegger claimed that only authentic thinking and poetry could mons cians' human beings to face this save Germany in its hour of crisis. Yet could Heidegger verted went astray by underestimating how leaders be sub by the powers of technology they seek to harness. Heideg instruments of technology. let alone the turmoil of including develop a new politics Germany in the 1930's. us most basic global consideration of all remains the problem Because of its solicits from equally radical responses destructive power. and turned everything that ever was and truth into its opposite. But he cannot mistaken about a regime that murdered millions of Jews merely because they that made terror part of everyday life really tied to the concept of spirit and freedom (Quoted in Kettering and Neske. we cannot make the distinction between the he philosopher and the human be being be were Martin Heidegger it contradicts your own philosophy. That is. Michael Zimmerman and em braces this statement as the leitmotif for his discussion.

that is. Sacrifice the rather than comfort provides key to motivate individuals to place their trust in a new political regime. For those who still espouse Heideg gerian at the themes. translating that insight into guidelines of political arises to take On the other hand. a new opportunity Heidegger's short fall as an occasion to re-examine the perennial problem of the relation and between theory praxis. Zimmerman pinpoints the dissonance between Heidegger's grasp of the Westem crisis and the prospect of action. philosophy and politics. p. the and National Socialism 'dark' 125 the Nazis meant by 'unrestrained' and was not the of being of entities. man born in a manger in Holderlin's beloved Swabian countryside knew that he was destined to change the course of history! (P. . 84) In the end. But the question becomes whether the artist's way of begetting creativity from chaos. tion can provide even the barest recipe for politics. Holderlin. The self-mythifying Heidegger believed that he had been destined to proclaim the saving vision of his hero. gerians" between the status as a thinker attuned to the who "right-wing voice of being Heideggerians" who uphold and the "left-wing Heideg employ deconstractive tactics to expose incongruities within the Heideggerian text (Schurmann. a the greatest chal the lenge is to possibility Heidegger's thought through dialogue which examines of politics in the contemporary world. what the Polity. As reactionary modernists. Once and destiny from destruc having understood tractive.Heidegger. Not surprisingly. 127). Yet hubris and quite another to trace origin. [emphasis on] the The grandson of the linking him with Holderlin. but instead blood and instinct. Heidegger may flawed realm of politics could cal vision person of succumb to a ever yield a kind of hubris in it is one believing that the leader its with the kind of world-histori to match technology's global reach. elements of must Art becomes the vehicle incompatible harmony revered and strife. Unfortunately. (P. Consider Heidegger's . 132) The heroic leader must exhibit the creative power to transform tradition. and that he himself was thus the worldhistorical figure who would transform the 'destiny' fate of the West. harmony from strife. . to seek in the strife of the present the possibility of transmitting one's heri tage to future generations. for joining these apparently The ar tist's ex-centricity convention and be in contrast to the complacency of bourgeois the self-serving politics of the modem enlightenment. recast Going forward. frenzy and violence. his we must still ask where a rift emerges why Heidegger found National Socialism to be at these revelations leave us as scholars. According thing to accuse a to Zimmerman. Heidegger's hero sense of combines a nostalgia for the Greek origins with a grandiose "destiny" (Geschick) as reflected in Schelling's thought. domination humanity and nature. On the one hand. it becomes forefront of increasingly evident that the question of politics lies any future appropriation of his philosophy. conflict and resolution. the Nazis united instinct with technology in a way which led to unparalleled devastation.

the categories of tenderness. love. in his youthful "hermeneutics of he ethos which includes motifs from primordial Christianity. to the radically to the generic being's claim upon Dasein (p. Heidegger abandoned his early theological ori entation to have been much of a in favor of Holderlin's to express mythic-poetic of other vision of the gods. The deconstruction unfold of Heidegger's thought requires an alternative axis to the key motifs of But an appropriation of "myth" Greco-Germanic arises and his ontology. we must cultivate a plu forum in which various criticisms of his philosophy: the need to heed the the and disenfranchised (Levinas). (Lowith. According to Caputo. who rebuked for his "self-stylization into p. e. In his 'being' " advancing this criticism. Heidegger's thought cannot occur without undoing the of a privileged origin from which Western philosophy "homecoming" the nostalgic search for it through a with (Holderlin).126 Interpretation past Within the have decade. Ironically. Caputo. baffling silence about of the gas chambers real to modem agri pain these are all scandalously suffering" insensitive to 'factical' and concrete human (p. love otherwise absent facticity. 73). . As Caputo indicates. 72). and heroism. and temporality.g. The second pertains to the discovery of Heideg ger's thought uncovers an and in the early 1920's. The first involves the emergence of the political question and the revelations of ment Heidegger's involve in National Socialism. "His parallels his to specific volitional categories of strength. John Caputo blends his these two developments in way the compassionate spirit of Heidegger's early religious orientation subsequent commitment major the callousness of to totalitarian politics. in his stark concept of Dasein. . 207). there have been two major breakthroughs which dramatically changed the face of Heidegger studies. Only by possible a shepherd." which speaks contrast to the suffering "truth" of the of individual. In a De- mythologizing which plays against Heidegger. The exclusivity with which holds the Greco-German other set of categories of and was virtues amounts to dismissing Heidegger up the importance of an Christian origin. Heidegger's turn to National Socialism thought. . the dissident (Derrida). the German seem people's Christian heritage does not deterrent in preventing the atrocities of National Socialism. Caputo concurs teacher Karl Lowith. . thinker. To open Heidegger's thought to the ralistic "piety" traditions. . in must emerge "singular. truth." community. a new voice of the persecuted "justice" (Lyotard). become 68). "he the flesh in the biblical narratives (p. charity. the scandalous comparison culture . all of which stem from Hellenic the Holocaust. Thus Caputo distinguishes the two dislocations in Heidegger's thought from which a new According commitment to topography of questioning can emerge. including care. self-affirmation. and sayer of Heideggerian thought of this tendency does it purging to cultivate another ethos whose roots spring from the Judaeo- Christian heritage. Despite the deaf to the religious orientation of solicitousness about Heidegger's early thought.

the time has come to combat the "offi that Heidegger briefly flirted with National Socialism in 1933 only an ultimate to reject it shortly thereafter upon resigning from the post of rector in 1934. however. the "destiny") are adaptable to Nazism and only Nazism.. This is a different position than maintaining that Heidegger outlines the ontological presuppositions of the polis and hence his thought can be interpreted as implicating various political stances. maintaining the its contamination by his behavior from 1933 Interview" a narrower in 1966. construes the term sense to mean the implementation of a kind of ideol rather ogy aligned with Heidegger's thought. III." Heidegger's philosophy (e. despite a whatever personal shortcomings man. Rockmore schol exemplifies this critical does Sluga in Heidegger's Crisis. Yet even given the plausibility of these connec tions. Thus Rock philosophy" "resoluteness. there is no. roughly speaking. and cial their strategy is to uncover unusual facts about Heidegger the person and then weave them together "innocence. Rockmore. Philosophy. Socialism" Rockmore's overarching thesis is that Heidegger's thought is "intrinsically (p. propagated not view only by Heidegger but by some of his closest It is the between Heidegger's political" philosophical position and that. Rockmore thereby closes the loophole by which Heidegger's seek an escape of defenders purity to his "Spiegel "political" his thought in over against from confronting his Nazism. for Rockmore "hero. as Nazism. "What I call the 'official' view students. . namely. being's transmis its destiny most to a chosen intellectual German people's emergence as a vanguard of world history. 54). Thus Rockmore makes can then establish the complex synergies and tween fundamental ontology the relevant associations between Heidegger's emphasis on the elitism of au thentic philosophy and his leadership his as rector of the German university.g. ties the element compelling question which Rockmore poses is whether some in Heidegger's philosophy prohibited him from recognizing the atroci the banner of National perpetuated under Socialism." more makes a stronger claim than most Nazism was based in his in suggesting that Heidegger's "turn to (p. these have is no bearing on our assessment of Heidegger may have exhibited as his thought. stance. 74). and that. the self's exercise of resolve and sion of political decision and the of 1933." story" detective story assessing his As Rockmore states. In Heidegger. link (p. Because Rockmore way. and National Socialism 127 Heidegger's most vehement critics converge in a single attempt to counter the wholesale attempt ment by "Heideggerians" to whitewash their mentor's involve and in National Socialism. 54)." maintains that the key motifs of "conscience. Both in Heidegger's texts and more as ars proceed less as disciples in steeped histo "guilt" rians. This distinction becomes important. National or no important. than a reflection upon the princi ples of the polity.Heidegger. he couches the Heideggerian problem of this polis in this which supposedly hold be National Socialism. the Polity.

but the intellectual others. But it may more accurate to suggest that Heidegger acknowledged political develop ments only on a macro power level proper to thought and not on the micro level of this disso concept of conflicting interests. philosophy assumes such a leadership role as com pensation for a floundering economic and political life characterizing Germany .128 Interpretation to According dient Rockmore. the public and occasional" the private. never saw the persecution of the Jews as a philosophical problem say that in its own right. In Heidegger's Crisis. Lang ger history (pp. Sluga tional more reconstructs the historical environment which precipitated the rise of Na and Socialism. While the macrocosmic events of the Western crisis can be lines. of illumination and blindness. In Heidegger's Silence. The "tragic question then becomes. 100-101). Why does be that Heidegger's Greek sense nance occur? And a one possible answer might dimension" destiny includes in the purest of of strife and reconciliation. 5-8). unlike the nihilism Nietzsche envisioned. Sluga illustrates how thought transform the fragmented tradition of the German Volk and its uncertain future into a vision of destiny. there which are different interpretations But it is safe to of the degree to he Heidegger was or was not antisemitic. gories of interpreted along these character that the depths of its cannot be fit into the cate Greek tragedy. the professional and the thesis (p. What stands out is his question for which even Heidegger's detractors do Heidegger not way have a of focusing simple answer: How can we continue to grant such premier stature in the history of philosophy when his indifference to the plight of humanity appears so obvious? The irony is that "Heidegger attempts to break the very notion of the limits of thinking . In agreeing with that it is necessary to "see a connection in Heideg act of human between the domains of the political and the philosophical. stitutes plight of Lang points to a double fault by which the Jews during Hitler's uprising. Ironically. which made the politics of National Socialism attrac tive and which allowed scale? intolerance toward the Jews to which develop on such a broad This is the question Hans Sluga raises. 5). What shared with only German intellectual to align with the dark it about not only Heidegger. the Holocaust may be of such a singular darkness. . He emphasizes less the intricacies took in of Heidegger's thought philosophy does can the unique role which cal action. freedom and necessity. Heidegger speaking sanctified the role of silence as an ingre of authentic existence to the point that when the time came out against the he had a built- in be excuse for not forces of totalitarianism. Berel Heidegger ignored the retrospect. Of course. insofar as the and then. In this clear sense Lang's the is not altogether novel. Yet Heidegger of was not the was Nazism. in con again neglected the "Jewish question" Holocaust the most abominable maintains Rockmore. philosophy While Zimmerman and Rockmore Germany show that as a catalyst of politi not develop a single in a political vacuum. but in thought" ignoring the "Jewish question" continues to "settle for limits to his forces life he (pp.

community. There are many different philosophers to whom we might turn to provide insight into and the nature of the polis Plato and Hegel. But despite Heidegger's Nazi ties. In outlining this Gestalt addressing to political. Indeed. and the possibility of law.. not Because fascism is so tenets Western democracy. inevitably The action must as a be but in among order not to appear arbitrary it must project "common of descent" all of its proponents (p. To preserve the question of to extract totalitarian elements to from to be one of the greatest strengths of Sluga's careful analysis. dient in In a According an overall where to Sluga.Heidegger. it is uncovers especially provocative to claim that polis: contrary to the his e. 22). action." forged through the will. it is "political" not obvious fies as one of these of thinkers. Heidegger understood the not Greek polis as a site that combines the human concern for the good with an occasion to act. And because the determination this ancestry involves both establishing a as hierarchy among its members as well excluding those who do not belong. be translated into any specific may For example. and National Socialism the 129 a condition of social instability. an opportunism "timely. 245-48). ontology some of the basic components integral to any freedom. in the 1930's. setting institutions the decline.g. which unfolds within the historical compass of being's mani festation. the brand of Nazi politics to the Germans ultimately suc a While Heidegger may have embraced Nazi ideology. "Politics is thereby always a process of ticular priorities of self-legitimation self-legitimation necessarily which par in for action and particular social structures must be justified" (p. a process occurs. 19). Arendt that he quali Marcuse. but what extent a political crises of of the political. it may be possible which conflict with the specific politics proves Heideg develop other inferences about the polity ideology of fascism. this sense of the polis formed one important ingre Gestalt of politics which are on took shape in National Socialism. Sluga takes an thinker's thought arises through a important step in dialogue with the "reduced" his or her time. a voluntaristic sense of prevails. Mill and Kant. Philosophy cannot then be to the rather a philosopher may inculcate to show within his or her enterprise a questioning attitude which speaks to the possibility of politics (pp. which philosophy prefigures cumbed. Given this philosophy politics the Polity. he nevertheless upheld Greek view of politics as involving the determination of the polis as a "site" (topos). We order need to make this sights distinction in that a philosopher harbors in into the nature of the polis which or political beliefs he she upholds. for most critics construe these . And ger's while one may try vision. IV. link between which proclaims a new destiny and the rhetoric of a totalitarian the resurgence of becomes more than accidental.

his commitment to National Socialism. Heidegger believed that tological concepts must be developed out of the ontic stream of concrete. Yet his opposed to the Fiihrerprinzip. resolve is of such a indeterminate any prescription of the good within that decision (pp. vious. it holds only if we accept the deconstructive paradox that governance arises from overturning pre-existing models of political rule. hence only praxis can illustrate the mode of governance which thought seeks principles in divesting and itself of all rational unfolds at such a (arche) must and models of presence. 35 ff.130 Interpretation formal which concepts whose motifs as stances meaning can in Heidegger first articulated circum only be derived from the them. An "anarchic praxis" the forefront that of a new epochal relation between being thought.. how But once having a developed concepts on an ontological can their scope be readjusted to include the diverse variables of ontic concern of truth and the on so that action becomes locus language and of thought provides a sanctuary addresses of freedom? In Heidegger Being Acting. breaks with the enlightenment tradition of political checks and balances and seeks to recre ate of the polis ex nihilo from "decision" a single of (Entscheidung). While this most problematic. Schurmann problem stands alone as a scholar who tackles a tenacious a solution. We must recall that Schurmann Farias' published his book in French five former years before the gers ger's publication of book. resolve is correlation a way of bringing oneself can develop those in concert with what the situation possibilities which speak demands. Thus Wolin concept of resolve.g. action hostile to the standard" solution operates on a plane of generality. anyone sympathetic the lack of ethical content pinpoints in Heidegger's which Wolin a problem to the prospect of on developing experience. Ac singular character as to render cording to Wolin. Richard Wolin is hyperbolic Wolin prospect one such critic we must address before entertaining the of a "Heideggerian politics.). sup emphasizes the inhumane ideology of National Socialism. and while the addresses the dan involved in totalitarianism. it would a type of action irrecon (p. a Heideggerian politics must confront." paints a grim picture of what happens when a philosopher In The Politics of Being. it is perhaps the is among the For Heidegger. in order that one to the dilemma in question. Reiner Schurmann this problem by of explicating the insights suggesting that praxis constitutes the domain for Heidegger's thought. in way thinking and be informed by action and not simply the other way around. offers steps toward Anarchic be praxis "will be di ametrically cilably 14). alien to all reduction to the uniform. he Nazism nor an apologetic makes neither an encounter with Heideg for it primary. The indeterminacy port of Heidegger's concept of authentic selfhood implies that one could exhibit the steadfastness of resolve and yet do terrible things. factic plane. As our discussion of the previous . e. however. In many respects. The analogue abruptness Heidegger's political decision 1933 has its in his concept of most ob resoluteness (Entschlossenheit).

Young. Dallmayr's appeal to "letting be" holds promise as a either case a key for developing our political obligations toward others. Against that Heidegger was Hugo Ott. Dallmayr suggests that justice can be under others with great "juncture" (Fuge) or measure which care" disposes us "to let be and to attend to them with considerate emphasis on (p. 41). is contrary to the demand toward conformity On the second front. in regime. When joined Young's solicitude. Young argues that Heideg for the other. a way is couched more in the language of logic than in phenomenol Young as that Heidegger's critics commit a and nection between his thought the claim implicate" Nazism. provides According to Dallmayr. Moreover. Fred ger" Dallmayr crystallizes a perspective that there Along with is "another Heideg example beyond the Nazi ideologue. Young appeals a sense of epitomized to provide grounds for its rejection" to Heidegger's concept of authentic which responsibility in totalitarianism. 125). Lacoue-Labarthe Derrida. In Heidegger. But in further exploration of the parameters of human freedom may be .Heidegger. which claims In ogy. at least exposes some of their one-sidedness. Philosophy. Heidegger logical categories such as "inferior" was skeptical of any attempt to apply bio "superior" "blood-line" to designate a people as or (p. on the ensuing decade would produce more caustic criticisms of Heidegger's Nazi based extreme. for his or ger's concept of solicitude promotes a concern her own integrity. and National Socialism - 131 indicates. 38-41). On the first promoting selfhood as by failing front. 79). a way which condemns the exploitation of people and under a fascist for Young in a concludes missed that Being Time harbors an ethic of respect critics" persons way by Heidegger's " 'decisionist' (p. but Wolin. Young maintains of not antisemitic rather exhibited concern toward many his Jewish students (pp. instead. Young a sudden and that Heidegger's turn to National Socialism adopted a almost far from momentous which decision. if it does their objections. Heidegger's of injustice sights into the nature ironic way of re-examining his texts to discover in of justice. By drawing upon Heidegger's eclectic interests an in Anaximander stood anew as a and Schelling. not answer Young all of makes a case against Heidegger's critics which. Rockmore. as those of a wide spectrum of European thinkers from Levinas to to Lyotard. Against Rockmore was by point Wolin. The fallacy fallacy works inferring a con itself out on two fronts that either Heidegger's philosophy harbors concepts which "positively Nazism National Socialism or his thought "negatively implicates (p. it tion and a allegiances than attempts at academics defending every a political his thought. Farias. Because in is not movement pushes philosophy to its surprising that the pendulum would swing in the other direc defense of Heidegger would emerge. 104). philosopher Young refutation claims proceeds of like "analytic" an to provide a point and Heidegger's opponents. and Nazism Julian as well Young counters the criticisms of the scholars mentioned above. Heidegger had been percolating in Germany and for reactionary form of politics two decades (p. 50). books the Polity.

e.132 Interpretation in order to required rectify the Heideggerian Gelassenheit lacks As much as omission which Lang identifies. may exhibit shortcomings in our system of know it.g. language and dwell By tracing synergy Thiele develops a "postmodern Yet this perspective remains ing.. What Heidegger recognizes. if government as fully we articulated. p. the nexus of politics. then tional concepts ontology implemented in our democratic an original freedom" must be able to cast practices. the key to devel oping a democracy lies in safeguarding maximum participation among its mem bers. that democracy includes its own presupposi tions which. they yield nuances to enhance our reflections on the polis. harbors a concession which most of Heidegger's critics have from making. however. facets as as Thiele indi cates. 48-49). namely. namely. including "right" as a constitutional resetting the parameters of free speech which we accept (pp. can also Heidegger's texts be directed against him. Heidegger develops understanding may freedom "letting be. there is a more primordial connection "free" between freedom and speech "speech" than appears in how the adjective a qualifies the "right" not a by which one activity of individual in democratic or sense. although in a way which can assumptions about of to the naive contemporary democracy. 198). reorient phi speak In Timely Meditations. is that the power which permits political participation. "tolerance" namely. Thiele raises the question which would losophy within a practical context." Correlatively. 81-83). the self's unique way of dwelling with others. of light the opera Thus. Yet the fact that Heideg ger's thought can take this novel turn right to about "vindicate" him either may not be sufficient evidence in its own for his Nazi allegiance or subsequent silence be taken which can alien it. the a first inserts us into the speakers) space within of in way which gathers together each of us (as community (The Human Condition. that is. we this "disclosive evoke other of the liberties assume. In words." rather abstract unless it can develop a critical edge to match liberal thinkers' criticism of Heidegger's language political views. in Such an approach refrained to articulate the democratic precepts we uphold. but calls each of us to submit to it as a place of dwelling. that moral emphasis on can (pp. the between logos and community. Language is not simply an instrument of verbal expression. Heideg is synonymous with freedom. Free speech is asserts his her self-interest over against . If an our democratic system on is its assumptions. In this way a community develops. In the proximity community action of this place we receive the guidance to act as members of a and thereby engage in dialogue "word" over the most equitable mode of governing. As Thiele emphasizes. language. Thiele locates this power of critical which fulcrum in for the way that ger exhibits the disclosive other truth. simul taneously allows for the cultivation of individuality with a communal setting. As Arendt suggests. A still more unorthodox approach must motifs within a political context order transpose Heideggerian presumably to them. Western democracy. Of in all the scholars who appropriate Heidegger's insights into politics a positive way. Leslie Paul Thiele follows this lead.

Heidegger. . 167)." According to philosophical exchange thrives controversy to the extent that the invitation in freedom welcoming serves states a of speech: of of conflict reveals what is at stake namely. means or "place in on such opposition. While Yet. and National Socialism 133 participate through which contrary voices can in serving the good of the community as a whole. Heideg help of a Kantian framework merits serious consideration (Sherover. 16). Thiele's attempt democracy as Charles Sherover does with the pp. Heidegger take the argues that his exchange philosophers form of Auseinandersetzung to "set apart" (Vom Wesen. Through his predicated upon clever extrapolations. While freedom "letting be" can admit beliefs may discord among its participants. The arbitrary. While philosophical inquiry depends upon Auseinandersetzung. thrives within a polis the greatest importance. 86-100. democracy can be "Democracy is a to link journey toward freedom that remains ever under way. . the ontological difference these opinions harbor" (p. challenge" Disclosive freedom beckons to the democratic ger's thought with (p. another the Polity. the process of unconcealment freedom" itself. the situation is almost the polis sanctions the philosophical enterprise a motif as an enterprise of could provide Is there in Heidegger's thought which the linchpin for such a reversal. 60-63). "The justly hal lowed right to free speech might be grounded not only in the speaker's preroga tive to utter opinions and person. 292). where freedom of speech assumes Heidegger discounts when Since by its nature the philosophical enterprise and even subversive. Thus Heidegger's philosophy free speech how comes conflict with the point where its commitment a to of yields to an ideology was see prominent censorship supporting in Nazi Germany pp. Although in his as weak rectoral address can "academic freedom" spirited.) is iconoclastic. As Heidegger in the Basic Problems of Phenomenology. Thiele shows how the spirit of dwelling in Heidegger's sense. politics. but like philosophical dialogue a greater master. . Literally. even solicitous of. philosophy flourish only it is . in recalling Sluga's unclarified about ger construes reverse criticisms. (For discussion and its connection with the persecution of the Jews. philosophical inquiry is a "work of human (p. but rather is the "openness" beliefs. will which it cannot allow speech to become a self-indulgent expression of is rooted in concealment rather than unconcealment. censorship. but as also on the listener's duty to remain open and to. p. inviting not contrariness is contrary response from the other. and "implicate" thereby suggest that his philosophy may the opposite political stance which his own fascist ideology condemns? on In his 1930 lectures with previous human must freedom. controversial. Auseinandersetzung Heidegger. 5-12. there is a subtle enigma which remains and politics. is a the voice of the other can resound only because there forum in reserved for it itself at within the polis. it Sluga. 128). But freedom takes shapes within a forum of exchange which safeguards the voice of the other. the interface between philosophy as the vanguard of Heideg in a philosophy democratic setting: the free exchange.

Joseph Margolis Tom Rockmore. 1990. Die Grundprobleme de Phanomenologie." Graduate Faculty Philosophy Fritsche. Palo Alto. The Political Ontology of Martin Heidegger. 33. New York: Paragon Press. The Origins of Totalitarianism. University Press. John. Mark. New Haven: University Press. Heidegger. Martin Heidegger and National Socialism. Martin Heidegger and European Nihilism. 1958. "jews.134 Interpretation to the challenge of freedom. and 1995. Trans. 1990. Miguel. Trans. Kettering. is As Heidegger's so (What Is Philosophy?. 1993. GA 24. The Other Heidegger. Pascal. 1981. Victor. de Beistegui. The Human Condition. CA: Stanford University Press. . Frankfurt am Main: Vittorio Klostermann. Johannes. Heidegger and University Press. when such a pp. philosophy of its task. Ithaca. GA 31. Hannah. 1991. Ed." Time Journal 14. Andre Michel. New York: World Publishing. " Lyotard. philosophy can then flourish through the "tradition [which] is a delivering into been" the freedom of discussion (die Freiheit des Gesprdches) with what has of each citizen rooted. no. Lisa Harries. Wilde William Kluback. 1975. Kovacs. "A Philosophical Confrontation with the (1995): 191-204. Heidegger the Trans. and Farias. 1958. in which the fac- eloquently suggest. on the words responds to this contrary. George. Jean-Francois. will arrive sooner SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY Arendt. but. 15. Fred. 1 (1991): 1-611. Heidegger. Phil Temple University Press. and What Is Philosophy? Trans. menschlichen Vom Wesen der Yale Freiheit.. "Truth and Power: Martin Heidegger. 1962. reawakened challenge not by accepting the elitism Ironically." Gary Steiner. In this spirit. Blitz. 1 (1995): 111-86. Trans. Bourdieu. Pierre. Jean T. no. NY: Cornell David. Truth. Perhaps this time think. politics would then a Heideggerian could become possible at which the time freedom be translated into "multivocality" facilitates than we dialogue among diverse traditions. and Gunther Neske. Trans. Heidegger Studies 5 (1989): 138-48. Dallmayr. Graduate Faculty Philosophy Brainard. Ithaca: Cornell University Press. by re locating ticity itself within the polis and the tradition as a whole. 2. Political. Emil. Marcus (ed. "On Heidegger's Lowith. 1998. 'The Essence of and the SelfBailiff. "Heidegger and the and and the Political. Silence. London: Routledge. Peter Collier." Man and World 29 (1987): 327-34. Karl.). Martin. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.' Assertion of the German University. 35). Richard Wolin. "On Brinks and Bridges in Journal 18. Heidegger adelphia: and Nazism. no. 1982. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. 1989." Heidegger Studies 1 1 the Political Dystopias. Heidegger's Ithaca: Cornell Being Possibility of Political Philosophy.

London: Fontana. "The Thorn in Heidegger's Side: The Question of National Philosophical Forum 20. Charles E. "Heidegger's Truth eds. Christine-Marie Gros.. and Danger. Heidegger on Being and Acting: From Principles to Anarchy. Nazi. Thomas. New York: Columbia University Press. Richardson. and Ethics Schalow. Thought. Press. 4 (1997): 554-62. Scott. John. Common Good. Trans. The ana Young Heidegger: University Press. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. Chicago: Politics. 2 (1993): 121-39. 1996. Zimmerman." Holocaust. Heidegger and lands. Heinrich Wiegand. 1. Freedom." University of Chicago H. Heidegger Jaspers. Bloom University Press. The Politics of Being. William J. Alan. Ewald Osers. 11-24. Reiner. Dallery. 1992).Heidegger. and National Socialism the 135 Milchman. "A Normal pp. On ington: Indiana 30-35. Trans. Van Buren. Alan M." . 1989. Riidiger. 4 (1989): 340-55. Albany: SUNY Press." "A Question Socialism. by and Kenneth Maly. 24. 1992. the Polity. and Alan Rosenberg. no. ed. Pp. 1990. 1990. Quarterly Ott." 1996. no. 2 (1995): 137-53. Hugo. no. Bloomington: Indi Wolin. Intro. "Heidegger 27-38. no. Richard. 1994. Parvis Emad and Dialogues with Martin Heidegger. no. and and Philosophical Forum 25. Encounters Parvis Emad. the Advantages and Disadvantages of Ethics and Politics. Safranski. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Olson. Martin Heidegger Between Good and Evil. 4 (1997): Concerning Heidegger's Involvement in National Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology. Albany: SUNY Press. 1987. Blunden. on Free Speech. "Resoluteness Ambiguity. Roberts. Philadelphia: Temple University Press." Scott." Philosophical Writings. Schurmann. and In A. Rumor of the Hidden King. Origins. Sherover. Petzet." American Catholic Philosophical Martin Heidegger: A Political Life. eds. 1994. Michael E. C. 1993. no. The New York Review of Books. A. Socialism. "Heidegger's Catholic 69. 1998. Frank. and the January 14. Trans. Trans. NJ: Humanities Press International. Time. Atlantic High 1 (1993): 72-97. Charles. "Revisiting Anarchy: Toward a Critical Appropriation of Schumann's Philosophy Today 41. Sheehan.


Michael Walzer. versions of pluralism pretend to a Typical liberal fairness. Harvard political scientist Michael Sandel refines and applies his in-depth philosophical critique of liberalism and offers a fullblown republican alternative in his long-awaited interpretation. University Press. each author also his of own alternative version of pluralism. Democracy's Discontent: America in Search 1998. No. possess. He successfully exhibits important contradictions of American liberal in theory and practice while sketching an alternative vision of politics and morality drawn primarily from classical and religious communitarian sources. but what it excludes. inclusiveness and neutrality liberal versions which they do not. xi + Michael the Moral 192 pp. The Pluralist Game: Pluralism. and reflect their own philosophical historical development. MD: Rowman & Littlefield. why it excludes. penetrating and analysis the last few decades of liberal pluralism in the United States in his pluralism collection of essays written between 1963 and 1993. Rawls's Political Liberalism). Fall second book. must and do include and exclude according to criteria which commitments.95. and whether it is transparent to itself about its exclusivity.. On Toleration (New Haven: Yale xii 417 pp. On the other hand. This fact is perhaps clearest and most damaging to liberal pluralist claims when we consider question the particular forms of life and thought liberalism excludes. $16. liberals have no rightly of called for their communitarian chal lengers to offer not only critique their but alternative scenarios.95. others with simply to assert liberalism as an overarching social framework little to supporting justification. Ballard Stephens College Conscience Francis Canavan. Liberalism and (Lanham. Francis Canavan.Whose Pluralism? Bruce W. Vol. Sandel. $24. 1996). Like other pluralisms. Within sketches larger pictures the good society. indeed could not. 1997). While some liberals have become more conscious of the partic ularities and continue limits of their tradition (cf. Public $22. 26.50. Democracy's Discontent: America in Search xi of + a Philosophy (Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Emeritus offers a Professor insightful Political Science of at Fordham University. The Pluralist Game.. Three recent works do both.. 1995). Thus the is not whether a particular intellectual tradition is exclusive. + 126 pp. 1 .

By seeking the lowest common denominator agreeable to the many and making law and policy accordingly. lost unity of shared. ex policy unavoidably express Hence. and aspects of his version of pluralism are vulnerable to the critiques Sandel Canavan provide. the dissolution of this unity "left millions of other . indeed impossi ble. so I thematize the discus two main by focussing its pluralism. His identification and recovery of a republican strand in American history and politics recasts the question of pluralism discussion for public discussion. in Rawls in Political Liberalism. surely ranks cluding the best among very contemporary treatments.138 of a Interpretation Public Philosophy. whether or not they were consciously aware of its func tion. His an updated critique of of liberalism as a public philosophy. the state in fact establishes secular individualism as ultimate. Those who earlier championed pluralism did so against this biblically informed background. the Institute for Advanced work Study in Princeton. the background philosophizing which leads each author to his conclusions about the limits of pluralism varies in cogency and completeness. In Canavan's account. typical liberalist moves to and some view about what is good for cluding the over the outlook of citizens who strongly identify themselves in terms of religious commitments. As Canavan clearly perceives. had at least been more intelligible because the majority held a common biblically based faith and mo reflects a The lost unity of moral perspective in the biblical religion which Jews and Christians had rality. Law society. and exerts a powerful influence has institutions" (p. but or not limited to. creates an environment on social in which everyone has to live. As might each approach ends up defining and limit be expected. however conflictual. Statecraft is soulcraft whether it appreciates or wills this result or not. In Canavan's account. Since Walzer mented version of still supports an aug liberalism. The categories overlap. 76). Naturally. All three volumes survey a wide range of renewal of issues including. separate religion from morality and morality from politics are misleading. pluralism and toleration. the the effects of recent Supreme secondary mediating institutions. of Social theorist Michael Walzer. Canavan cites a number of Supreme Court decisions last thirty years which support this contention. attempts to put communitarian emphases to in support of a larger left liberalism in his On Toleration. it challenges to would be impossible to sion and cover these topics in this short space. and the relations between economy and polity. also subverted a consensus which Increased West secularization had circum scribed earlier American pluralism. the purported neutrality and inclusiveness of the lib eral pluralist state in matters of religion and morality is bogus. Court decisions on freedom of speech and reli gion. the state "necessarily sets for a whole society. on dimensions: authors' liberalism and how and why ing pluralism as it does. norms by privileging the autonomous individual. Earlier American pluralism.

Whose Pluralism? Americans 65-66). Canavan With Sandel and Walzer. had helped to flesh out religious community life. pluralism being urged be cause ual it is a condition which supports so liberalism. schools. It can only be made on the basis of an antecedent moral of judgment. Sandel's alone offers a sustained . He does note that argu ments in favor of abortion which treat a mother's womb as private property from which the unborn "tenant" may be evicted at will follow the logic between of capitalist ownership." equally faced with ever-increasing calls to In Canavan's reading. "celebrate" either argu rights We and are nevertheless "diversity. they have come to define the range of controversy between contemporary liberals and conservatives. their best. Given his A would presumably reject capitalism as well. it displaced institutions. The communitarian vision of pluralism supports also needs fur ther development of an appropriate range of economic arrangements congruent with that vision. This reduction is itself the incessantly of a reiterated in the media and wider popular culture. what areas out of the political realm and as leaving them to individual But again. liberalism. what shall be left to private choice and judgment is itself a political decision. to public Canavan notes. Canavan particular. individ liberty. but hostile toward conditions which make for thriving community. Yet of the three volumes. Cultural liberalism is even determined by this pursuit that it can no longer judge identifies the the most outrageous wrongs. sustained analysis of the liberalism and capitalism would go a long way toward he affinity between completing Canavan's treatment. Again for lack commonly and acceptable moral or the tension between ments over liberty equality basis for resolving for specifying their content. with -139 the feeling that they are now strangers in their land" own (pp. The author very perceptively economic counterpart of ideal liberalism as capitalism and the free market. but without developing the point at any length. So liberal pluralism again turns out not to be neutral. Understood in individualist terms. pluralism as a norm is the ultimate value of remain unresolvable. neutral and Apparently fail to democratic yet values such as liberty and equality also resolve pluralist conflict. but the lack of moral agreement in creasingly typical acceptable American pluralism makes such judgments necessarily un to many. Certainly and American liberal pluralism is hardly neutral as capitalism any other model of economy. he does rejection of commend cooperatives in passing. These institutions. A main means by which liberal pluralism attempts neutrality is by taking controversial choice. hospi tals and social services were injured. sees a drift toward secular state private secular monism over the last three decades in social-welfare regulation and As the increasingly took over various functions. such values quickly reduce to discussions of rights. By increased federal private religious at the appropriation of taxes for public education.

on pain of contradiction.140 Interpretation of the relationship between economy and community flourishing. to make room for such groups in education. morality so central volume is a set of papers rather than a systematic a problem poses a different kind of limitation. those outside the wider biblical tradition Canavan com mends will likely reject his pluralism. but Canavan con "divisive" religious) as by urging orthodox Catholics (Canavan is Catholic). that the reject views of individuals the celebration of pluralism are as valuable as their contradicto ries. but a situation in which individuals Here as members of various communities can who provides pursue essential human goods. creating accords greater social space Of the three authors. so vision ought Canavan argues. public policy his critics have to argue why their moral as But to take precedence over the biblical tradition of to American cultural formation. Genuine pluralism for Canavan qua is not primarily protection of the individual individual from group or state. But Canavan's identification of the affinity between liberalism and capitalism development by itself nicely divides so-called economic ism) from the socially moral conservatism supports. social services. tions to pass on are the essential and most defining role community. Protestants and devout Jews. two main forms of contemporary social anguish demon strate the failure of the liberal project in America: fear that the moral fabric of . Canavan nities "secondary" or the greatest primacy. The fact that Canavan's treatment of needs supplementation often provides. On the other hand. to join in the struggle. again it is Michael Sandel the more detailed philosophical explanation of the nature of the relation tween self-identity and be pic community which would help motivate Canavan's ture. even more desperate for pluralist For the liberal pluralist claiming full equally and neutral inclusiveness has to or groups which admit. we might have expected a note of despair in Canavan's conclusion. both cludes with conservative intellectually reasserting for private and legislatively.. so Canavan is again on target when self-defeating relativism and he identifies actual contempo rary plurality as a dilemma rather than a cause celebre. Given his very critical assessment of the recent drift of affairs. the state should reduce its direct etc. That current liberal pluralism is in fact quite intolerant of strongly committed positions (particularly again underlines its own very inconsistent nonneutrality. Thus the not pluralist must also celebrate not celebrating pluralism. Groups with spiritual. things look neutrality. to flourish. and mediating commu intellectual tradi not the state. mon gious to help stem the tide toward secular monism and by a com reli biblically based morality institutional life. If anything. cultural. conservatism (economic libertarian the biblical religion congruent with Canavan Taken to its logical terminus. One can but be reminded here of other forms of scepticism. His treatment analysis of the sort by more in-depth argument and Sandel In Sandel's account. always reflects some moral vision.

motivation for the mutual respect liberalism calls for is also undermined. Kantian versions obliga phenomena of family tions. Through detailed historical account of American public life from the foun ders to the contemporary scene. Ac else a pure individual whose highest own ends. for instance. religious duties. others' based have chosen them. Liberal ideals of neutrality citizens. When they tion. Sandel recovers an alternative and republican way of genuine self-government from which liberalism can be seen as a de cline. and a notion of ends all capacity block the way. whole and good of rally desire to govern their own and identification with a larger They find there a fulfillment than is available to isolated individuals. community. this asocial render human good is misleading. People are born for citizenship. and this goal has American public policy. popular psychology manuals make this promoting a virtual religion of the self in which there is no incentive on their content. As in Liberalism and the Limits of Justice. They natu common affairs. or even citizen obligation. Sandel emphasizes the mislead ing and alienating idea of the self offered above all cording to that theory. as Sandel documents Failure through numerous primary sources. with regard and national and collective control over life is unraveling and fear about lost individual life-goveming forces. with others about what is true any or good. of citizens In the liberal conception. even are deprived this sort of active community participa whatever elites their negative freedom is at the mercy of and participation do govern. by the neutral liberal state to either identify or cultivate the virtues necessary for self-government helps account for the current crisis over lost control. the politics a neutral ideal of liberalism is not timelessly natural. for Sandel and the republican tradition. The minimalist political liberalism Rawls now explicitly calls upon citizens a thick argues to bracket thick and moral and religious selves for the purposes of public question of deliberation decision-making. Ancient also had aspired to cultivate virtue goal of been longstanding in its citizens. But the self conceived as unencumbered by prior moral definition is an abstraction which of is falsified by liberalism. Consequently. ing of Again. since these all require description of the self. the self is value resides in its capacity to by contemporary liberal theory. As identification more alien in the whole decline and citizens become to each other. rights apart to moral and religious views of from the good. the freedom tive. both conceptually a freedom as the of the individual self to choose its own and practically. As Sandel notes. is seen primarily as nega They need protection from the state and each other in order to pursue their private ends. cannot everyday do justice to the moral experience. Sandel raises the crucial why we should suspend such identity-making aspects of our selves . explicit or use in by deliberating but simply for the fact that sovereign individuals As Sandel notes. to a solution to these problems. we no choose its Choice longer of one's respect ends becomes views a kind of end in itself.Whose Pluralism? 141 family.

to relative say that we should all respect each other because the truth is If "all truth is relative" is absolutely true.142 when Interpretation it comes to questions of cooperation justice. The devastation divorce society supports and and a di law have "choice" wreaked upon our virtue-based way of understanding Sandel's recovery of dealing with family law promoting would role- which brings good to moral accountability form and aims at the family as a for its members and the republic. The argument for liberalism from is self-defeating. So Sandel pluralism. thickly commitments unabashedly by family relations. prochoice their views for public purposes. His him to morally advocat seriousness about ethical rationality and truth allows and transparent public policy deliberation decision. Sandel gets to the philosophical matter of by emphasizing that whether or competing views is true. telling on the of the parallel argument against moral bracketing from Lincoln Douglas heart issue of slavery. Sandel advocate ends willingness to curb the pseudopluralism of hegemonic business interests. not their simple capacity to choose something . beginning would "bracketed" at conception and their view to accept they in effect advocates are also to "bracket" be countenancing murder. Sandel limit pluralism differently than liberalism? His of self-fulfillment civic and republican cision about ideal in communal deliberation is and de the social good certainly sets a different of parameter which for the discus constituted sion of pluralism. rightly observing respect that a practical interest in social and mutual does not automatically defeat any that "We cannot without other moral interest. and His alternative version the self." up ing what he terms a "mutual appreciation goods which would affirm peo ple and communities for the distinctive or other. a contradiction. and religious leads him to reject forms of pluralism primarily based upon. As Sandel correctly argues. but legal abor Sandel cites a provocative and against tion in effect simply grants their position. Sandel observes that if the Catholics were correct about human life abortion. not we should bracket depends on which relativism is no help either. Suspending moral name of toleration does not effect a neutral pluralism. 20). Sandel toleration is justified in any given in question" He raises the same point whether notes determine moral ment case passing judgment in the on the practice (p. regarding toleration. Or we could relativize the value of respect. In principle. then there is for are others' at least one truth which is not relative. community. they express. In both cases. respect not follow. and promoting. virtueless abstract vorce and individualism. question of what of By raising the economy best serve republi shows a can aims of self-government and the virtues which support it. We might just as well say that all views equally worthy of disrespect it How since none is true. moral. seeing as one nonprivileged attitude and why would among other possibilities. judg Using the legal example of abortion. But even if we substi views need tuted some other version of the relativist claim.

while Martin Luther King sought civil rights for blacks. and which community which realizes the very cor is convinced of the truth of its "common" beliefs with practices. be added Sandel the offers about civil here that. the substantive conclusions rights for blacks and protection against harassment of to proceed from a Jews in Skokie do seem biblically older informed moral sensi bility. The difference the cause" consists in the content of the speech. "narrow" in his final further But further rejects the In the arguments Sandel moralism of his closing the fundamentalist without course of qualification. the same could be said about his ily law. it could as easily have banned King and his fol lowers. Sandel may depend more on an substantive positions on fam American consensus of biblical morality recognizes. care to subordinate itself to reject public deliberation sup In a those who it? What does such a community lack of criteria which needs plementing by word. That is. 90). and partisan way to which ignores of truth rationality. "The answer may be simpler than liberal political theory permits: the Nazis promote genocide and hate. raises and responds to a number of relevant objections questions are possible. in general. Sandel needs in morality It could and national republican more elaboration and community defense religion other than noninterference? for "narrowness" "fundamentalism" in in order to save some of his own moral positions and certain examples which also illustrate them. program and its associated pluralism make for tall Sandel himself chapter. Sandel is arguing account of moral content that public deliberation can and should take permits are before marching handed out. Indeed. why should the prolife advocate murder? compelling And why and argument recognize a public should the religious decision tantamount to allowing porate goods Sandel enumerates. notes the insufficiency of appeals problems to rights and abstractly fair procedures alone to address contemporary These problems vary depending upon the histori- . Walzer of toleration and coexistence. Yet he had acknowledged and of highlighted the importance of ethical rejects truth when it came to the content-neutrality position expression. than his of open-ended republican deliberation ideal explicitly moral agreement upon The hope across a range of public as reaching the sort of policy issues that Sandel substantive calls for may depend stands it. Michael Walzer agrees that liberal pluralism as it does need to resituated to address the increasing fragmentation of both personal and group life in the United States. To with a return Sandel's abortion example. Arguably. Yet the decisions a deliberation questions can be philosophically shallow. With Sandel. or even malicious. Sandel replies. Presumably. in the nature of (p.Whose Pluralism? 143 a Altogether. Sandel's order. be Canavan suggests. Sandel rationality of recent Supreme Court decisions on free an ordinance could ban the Nazis from marching in Skokie. There way would or be no foregone in conclusion about the outcome of of public deliberation one the other. To the liberal objection that if the bracketing.

"one hopes that they are justified schools will have exactly the effects that orthodox make their children . Walzer here in the secondary associations. Canavan. of and others. together with leaves intact the current crisis. Walzer largely responds by simply asserting his own secu lar liberal dogmatism. is right say) tradition." wrong" of orthodox parents that ant of religious and that parents send the public "toler may Walzer responds that. With Sandel.144 Interpretation societies. Maclntyre. Walzer is willing for these orthodox parents to their children to private schools (if they can afford it). (p. In the face of contempo ticular political culture of rary critiques like those of Sandel. Walzer kind of hyperindividualism cele brated in postmodern conceptions of the self is both alienating and corrosive of sees a part of the solution citizenship.) Nor can we repair to . but is unwilling to them of taxation fear" relieve would for state education. so Walzer develops a suggestive regimes cal and political situation of various and useful typology of five tolerance analysis historical examples. of a pluralism which isn't simply cannot fragmentation? We farious a population. Yet his recognition that liberalism is one tradition among others does not lead Walzer to offer a philosophical defense of it. Walzer fragmentation which have led to the neither Walzer's Americans have is nor need anything in but certain political principles and toleration more like a restatement of the problem than a key to its resolution. common roots of alienation and claim that its strong individualism. Naturally. He doubts that liberal politics be sustained were all children to go into private sectarian schools. To his credit. This highlights the social abstracting from a variety of dynamics which inevita bly shape the possibilities and problems of toleration acknowledges that the in particular societies. Religious parties. with early roots in Protestant and English history. so he opposes a voucher system. 70). as an harbor republican hopes. seriously many It lends particular judgments the and weakens Walzer's same proposals for American which ad hoc quality agendas be leaguered Just Unjust Wars. according to Walzer. (It would be intriguing to see a published debate between Sandel and Walzer over this question. Yet by keeping to the larger liberal pluralist picture. . so the unity which comes from that richer foundation for citizenship is unavailable to us. ought to be barred from running in elections. attempts While Walzer everyone's rejects by groups with moral to "control behavior of in the name of a supposedly common (Judeo-Christian. this is an omission which pluralism. life are we of to uncover the resources necessary for a revived political the sort Walzer wants. With both Sandel revival of various and Canavan. 77). since we are too multi United States In his typology of toleration regimes. and 'family values' or of their own certainties about what (p. . Walzer acknowledges that liberalism is a substantive and par its own. Walzer identifies the immigrant society rather than a nation-state with republican foundations like France. To the fears state-mandated versions of tolerance education error. and social Where then. for example.

since that would Within the cannot confines of the position Walzer embraces. have less to assert reason than ever to relinquish that good." - 145 be of a biblically informed liberal moral consensus. rationality in about we do not and after seriously engage questions of truth and we ethics. . and the alternatives for liberalism are either to lack transparency its own particu lar value-structure or see it without philosophical defense. Altogether then. it is difficult to overcome how Walzer's slightly revised liberal pluralism could either the problems Canavan and Sandel elaborate or provide genuine hope for revived public life. But reading Sandel.Whose Pluralism? what remains "intolerant.

more than a quarter of which Quelques are published here for the first 0n time: Philosophie und Gesetz Der (1935).. (1921). B. DM 90 critical editions of (subscription: DM 78.-). Jacobis (1929). H. marginalia from Strauss's personal copies of these writings are published here for the first time. Gershom Scholem. XXXIV. Schriften 1936 Konspektivismus and more. and Lowith. . XIV. French. The from Strauss's personal copies of these writings are published here for the first time. Der Erinnerung an Lessing (1937). Bibelwissenschaft Spinozas marginalia und seiner Vorlaufer (1926).i VERLAG J. Abravanel's Philosophical (1936). Jacob In addition. Gerhard Kriiger. und Volume 2: Philosophie 1997. among Wissenschaft writings. It study of Strauss's philosophy in the future. METZLER LEO STRAUSS COLLECTED WRITINGS IN SIX VOLUMES Edited by Heinrich Meier ISBN 3-476-01222-0 This the critical edition will include all of Strauss's and will publications and through 1937 in original languages (German. remarques sur nach la science politique de Mai'monide de Farabi Maimunis (1937). The Religiose Lage der Gegenwart (1932). Testament Spinozas (1932). in the original languages (German English). politische other Volume 3: Hobbes' Wissenschaft und zugehorige - Briefe politische Contains. Erkenntnisproblem in der philosophischen Lehre Fr. cloth with English) many important. Contains the critical editions of Religionskritik Spinozas (1930).. with critical editions of the German manuscript of of (1935) along Die the variants of the English translation as well as the book- length manuscript Religionskritik des Hobbes (ca. DM 90 Die Zur - (subscription price: DM 78. previously unknown writings and letters. numerous previously Karl unknown letters from his philosophical correspondence with Klein. Cohens Wissenschaft Spinozas Das (1924). Gesetz - Friihe Schriften - 635 pp. and others published here for the first time. Tendency Eine Ort der Vorsehungslehre and der Ansicht Das Political Teaching (1937).-). cloth with dust jacket. 1933-1935). Volume 1: Die Religionskritik Spinozas 1996. 434 pp. be indispensable for all serious und zugehorige Schriften Analyse der Bibel- dust jacket. 1921 to Contains the 29 et essays from the years 1937.

$46. The prices of the 2. (approx. the be sent as they appear. $10.80 (approx. $5300). Address Phone/Fax VerlagJ. Each volume may be purchased separately.. volumes should (approx. ? I would like to order the following volumes U Volume 1: DM 9090- at the individual prices: (approx.metzler. $ . Volume 5: Uber Tyrannis Contains the German translation along with the correspondence between Leo Strauss and Alexandre Kojeve (1932-1965) in the original languages (German and English). Name . The essay is the result of a long and intensive involvement contains Strauss's philosophy. your order with your purchased Please use this ad or a copy of it when placing book dealer or when or college recommending that the books be library.00). published here for the first time in its entirety in this form. Dept. current list price. The appendix the most comprehensive bibliography yet to be presented of Strauss's writings. edition are approx. The prices for subscribers to the entire 15% less than the volumes. ? I would like to to the entire edition of the Leo should Strauss. Gesammelte Schriften and in sechs Banden at the reduced subsequent price. DM 16.Volume 4: Politische Philosophie Contains the first publication with various - Studien zum theologisch-politischen Problem of the essay The Living Issues of German Post-War Philosophy along German translations. Volume 6: Gedanken Uber Machiavelli Each volume contains a foreword by the editor of the Gesammelte composition of each Schriften which introduces the reader to the circumstances surrounding the text as well as its central concerns.B. The price of volumes 1 subsequent volumes has yet to be determined. Choosing the subscription price obliges one to purchase all six Subscribers receive the following at no extra charge: Heinrich Meier Die Denkbewegung von Leo Strauss und Die Geschichte der Philosophie die Intention des Philosophen with 1996. Metzler Postbox 10 32 41 D-70028 Stuttgart Fax +49711/2194-249 Internet: http://www. 66 pp.00 each).00).80 (ISBN 3-476-01504-1). Volumes 1 and 2 be sent immediately along with Die Denkbewegung von 2 is DM 78- Leo Strauss. ? Volume 2: DM ? Heinrich Meier: Die Denkbewegung von Leo Strauss: DM 16. subscribe by your university 1. .

.EDU ..PRINCETON.'' Richard Vernier. that forces all of us back to the boards. historical of "This exemplary work of reconstruction dramati our understand cally transforms ing the genealogy of early American political thought.New in "This is erudition. Zuckert Here Michael Zuckert philosophy that propos es a new view of the political lay behind the founding of the United States. how Lockean and repub forcefully the origins of the American republic. No one who deals with the eigh teenth-century Anglo-American political avoid tradition will be able to the unsettling challenge of original and painstak Zuckert's ingly documented tion. capacious and meticulous.. Pangle. paperback scholarship Zuckert and vast a work of careful lican ideas recounts came to By illustrating be blended." drawing Thomas L. for this is reinterpreta one of those rare at once scholarly achievements. and William Mary Quarterly Paper $18. The Journal ofAmerican History 'hf-UitlKllS Natural Rights and the New Republicanism Michael P.95 ISBN 0-691-05970-5 Princeton AT FINE BOOKSTORES OR CALL 800-777-4726 University Press HTTP: //PUP.

culture and political economy food in an effort elicit new perspectives on abundance. and important way foods have emerged. of diet and food to and security the history. Aristide Zolberg (Moderator) 2: Case Histories: ways Barbara a symbol in most religions and as a marker of identity and difference Maurice Bloch. 1998 What and we eat. Paul Rozin. Barbara Examining the Kirshenblatt-Gimblett (Moderator) 5: Food in Art/ Food as Art: Food is both an object of art and a medium in which migrated. the ceremonies surrounding mythic and symbolic and it. John Hollander (Moderator) 6: Abundance and 3: Key Note Addresses Scarcity: equal Sustainable Agriculture: Ismail Serageldin Food and Access to food is far from Culture: Margaret Visser Richard Goldman. Theodore Zeldin. Anne Murcott. David Pimental. or e-mail For more information and reservations. All conference sessions will please call be held The New School. Per Pinstrup- Andersen.NATURE AND CULTURE A Social Research Conference November 5-7. Marc Shell. Raymond Sokolov. Sidney Mintz. Wendy Doniger. its of importance. Robert Adams (Moderator) for artistic expression Betty Further details coming to the World Wide Web soon! http://www. (21 2) 229-2488 socres@newschool. been assimilated is an of understanding our histories William McNeill. the fear famine makers with deprivation forum all are occasions reflections on the human condition. at editor of Social Research. Marion Nestle. how food for marks our sameness differences. problems created by scarcity 1: Everyday Life: Food life as a major 4: Food not as Symbol or Sign: Food is as component of only what we eat but figures Kirshenblatt-Gimblett. Steven Heller. This conference a brings together scholars and scientists as well as about policy in linking discourse the significant hunger. the joy of plenty. Robert Herdt (Moderator) 7: The Future: Prospects for the global availability of food and ways to increase it Gordon Conway. Leonard Barkan. Kenneth Prewitt (Moderator) This conference is organized by Arien Mack. Keep checking for a link at .edu/socres/food.newschool.





S.A. 11367-1597 U. -a o PC fo a -a o CO 2 o 3 "I 3 o 3 O < CO a r 21 rra *> o m c3 CO .ISSN 0020-9635 Interpretation. Inc.Y. Queens College Rushing N.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful